the_o spirit_n we_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n s._n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n moreover_o we_o be_v make_v king_n that_o be_v free_a king_n we_o be_v king_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o devil_n thâ—_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o zacharie_n 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o rightuousnes_n befoâ—â—_n he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n priest_n we_o be_v priest_n and_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v uâ—_n priest_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o tâ—_n god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n ourselves_o pure_a prayer_n and_o praâ—ses_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 2_o ro._n 12.15_o philip._n 4._o hebr._n 13_o exod._n 19_o and_o almosdede_n for_o that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a oblationâ—_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v testify_v and_o these_o thing_n take_v s._n johâ—_n out_o of_o exodus_fw-la for_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v beleveâ—_n have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n reiectiâ—_n christ_n through_o incredulity_n and_o these_o thing_n geve_v a_o lygâ—â—_n to_o that_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o be_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n sanctify_v through_o chrisâ—_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o be_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n in_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o rule_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n for_o evermore_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n we_o geve_v glory_n unto_o god_n whâ—â—_n we_o ascribe_v to_o his_o goodness_n our_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodner_n not_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o merit_n we_o geve_v he_o ruâ—â—_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n &_o head_n in_o the_o church_n work_n by_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o whâ—_n he_o have_v grant_v power_n not_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o haâ—â—_n constitute_v vicar_n in_o earth_n the_o whole_a glory_n &_o rule_n be_v christ_n seventhly_a in_o the_o description_n follow_v the_o come_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o judgement_n judgement_n christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n fâ—_n as_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n eâ—_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o cloud_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o deaâ—_n the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o aâ—_n man_n shall_v see_v the_o judge_n 4._o math._n 24_o act._n 1_o 1_o tessa_n 4._o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v pease_v he_o whereof_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o judgement_n shaâ—be_v universal_a wherein_o man_n arise_v shall_v see_v christ_n with_o thâ—â—_n own_o eye_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n 19_o job._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o stick_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zacharie_n and_o be_v cite_v also_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 19_o zacha_fw-la 13_o john_n 19_o and_o it_o behove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v show_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n full_a of_o print_n and_o mark_n that_o hereof_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o godly_a and_o also_o the_o ungodly_a they_o that_o than_o have_v beleve_v in_o such_o a_o redeemer_n these_o that_o then_o have_v reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o a_o one_o of_o these_o we_o understande_v that_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v wail_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n discourse_v at_o large_a 3.5_o sap._n 3.5_o moreover_o lest_o any_o may_n shall_v doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v 3_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a 2_o pet._n 3_o the_o contemner_n and_o mocker_n of_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o add_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o confirmation_n even_o so_o amen_n in_o they_o also_o be_v expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n that_o which_o follow_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v omit_v in_o some_o copy_n as_o though_o that_o interpretation_n of_o that_o same_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n creep_v in_o out_o of_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n heretic_n as_o basilides_n and_o valentine_n be_v wonderful_o delight_v in_o letter_n but_o against_o those_o letter_a heretic_n john_n speak_v plain_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n if_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o letter_n i_o be_o all_o this_o whole_a that_o everlasting_a virtue_n essence_n and_o eternity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a unspeakable_a best_a and_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v repete_v he_o that_o be_v which_o be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v expound_v before_o there_o be_v add_v almighty_a for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v the_o unity_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o trinity_n be_v open_v also_o before_o hereby_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v confirm_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v show_v to_o be_v that_o god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o book_n where_o also_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o four_o sermon_n i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o patience_n which_o be_v in_o jesu_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o testimony_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o haâ—_n be_v of_o a_o trump_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o thou_o seeâ—_n write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n anâ—_n unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n &_o thyatire_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadeâ—phia_n and_o unto_o laodicia_n narration_n narration_n the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o first_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o brief_a narratiâ—_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n this_o revelation_n and_o by_o who_o commandment_n he_o wrout_v send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o now_o the_o third_z time_n be_v the_o name_n of_o john_n rehearse_v he_o see_v undoubted_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o thâ—_n book_n will_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n against_o who_o he_o repetâ—â—_n and_o reiterate_v his_o name_n so_o oft_o least_fw-mi we_o shall_v doubt_v &_o lacâ—_n the_o great_a commodity_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o book_n faithful_a s._n john_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v to_o his_o name_n certain_a thing_n which_o instruct_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a profitable_a maâ—ters_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n namely_o of_o those_o sâ—â—_n church_n and_o of_o all_o we_o as_o where_o i_o have_v admonish_v yoâ—_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o number_n be_v comprise_v all_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d time_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v the_o child_n of_o one_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o all_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n coinheriter_n with_o christ_n &_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n s._n paul_n teach_v after_o christ_n 23_o rom._n 8_o math._n 23_o and_o see_v our_o dignity_n be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o once_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o misdeed_n lest_o our_o memory_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o celestial_a family_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n john_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v degenerate_v etc._n etc._n but_o why_o have_v not_o they_o so_o instant_o urge_v this_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o munke_n have_v beat_v in_o their_o forge_a fraternity_n the_o rosary_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o saint_n because_o that_o be_v free_a &_o
be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o king_n nor_o emperor_n but_o of_o the_o living_n god_n but_o this_o same_o noble_a grace_n the_o lord_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o and_o u_o god_n victor_n be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n second_o to_o the_o overcomer_n be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v write_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citez_fw-fr n_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v far_o great_a to_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v all_o privilege_n and_o commodity_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n be_v describe_v what_o iâ—_n be_v but_o this_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v at_o few_o word_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o with_o three_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o the_o church_n be_v or_o what_o we_o shall_v think_v thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n for_o like_a as_o the_o city_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o citizen_n even_o so_o be_v the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o round_a world_n itself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o very_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tent_n in_o the_o mid_n whereof_o be_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n a_o token_n of_o the_o deity_n present_a as_o it_o be_v a_o cohabiter_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v red_a in_o the_o xxvi_o of_o levit._n and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .6_o second_o the_o church_n be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o old_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a this_o corporal_a church_n be_v new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o iiii_o to_o the_o galath_n for_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v expound_v that_o newness_n it_o be_v not_o build_v of_o man_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n above_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o seed_n immortal_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v by_o a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n the_o child_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o of_o john_n 1._o petri._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o iii_o &_o iiii_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n but_o of_o these_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n name_n the_o viccour_n get_v a_o new_a name_n final_o in_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v write_v a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n the_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o nature_n and_o a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v renew_v chief_o by_o glorify_v he_o promyse_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v to_o the_o godly_a whereof_o be_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o xvii_o of_o s._n math._n 1._o cor._n xv_o phil._n iii._n and_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o iii_o these_o most_o ample_a reward_n the_o saint_n may_v very_o look_v for_o if_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v overcome_v hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o wont_a acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o both_o this_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n as_o vain_a but_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n most_o true_a this_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v us._n ¶_o the_o lord_n blame_v sore_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o twenty_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o laodices_n write_v this_o say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v between_o both_o and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o epistle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n laodicean_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n of_o that_o people_n in_o nothing_o commendable_a and_o nevertheless_o a_o faithful_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o from_o who_o the_o epistle_n procee_v the_o epistle_n be_v indict_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o laodicean_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understande_v and_o consider_v laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o caria_n after_o strabo_n &_o pliny_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o lycus_n antiochus_n theos_n laodicea_n laodicea_n build_v the_o city_n and_o name_v it_o after_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v the_o wealthy_a city_n of_o asia_n which_o vadiane_a also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o epitome_n it_o have_v by_o make_v of_o woollen_a clothe_v a_o most_o plentiful_a gain_n unto_o who_o s._n paul_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o mention_v of_o laodicea_n from_o whence_o also_o some_o man_n think_v he_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothee_n 4_o colos_n 4_o certain_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o laodicean_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o by_o this_o epistle_n but_o corrupte_o for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o match_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o and_o to_o join_v together_o christ_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n laodicean_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o laodicean_n therefore_o they_o lay_v not_o aside_o their_o avarice_n and_o their_o immoderate_a traffic_n to_o use_v moderate_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n without_o disceptfulnes_n no_o religion_n do_v forbid_v and_o excead_v great_a riot_n and_o pride_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o want_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a against_o these_o man_n the_o lord_n inveigh_v grevous_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v very_o miserable_a and_o more_o than_o needy_a &_o plain_a beggar_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blame_v nothing_o so_o in_o this_o he_o commend_v nothing_o at_o all_o day_n laodicea_n a_o figure_n of_o many_o church_n at_o this_o day_n you_o shall_v find_v at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a to_o who_o this_o be_v common_a and_o ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v learn_v both_o to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n and_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n to_o drink_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o live_v at_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v find_v like_o church_n serve_v both_o christ_n and_o mammon_n or_o merchandise_n bacchus_n venus_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n both_o they_o and_o all_o these_o here_o be_v confute_v and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a not_o forsake_v nor_o reject_v so_o corrupt_a church_n and_o man_n full_a of_o so_o great_a filthiness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o contemn_v this_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o long_a suffering_n and_o continewe_v in_o their_o mischief_n christ_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v here_o again_o most_o plentiful_o describe_v who_o he_o be_v as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n title_n certes_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a
all_o your_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o where_o we_o look_v already_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o self_n same_o lord_n iij._n philip._n iij._n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o his_o gloryouse_a body_n accord_v to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o he_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o that_o day_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o this_o woorlde_n be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o be_v glory_n from_o zurick_n the_o month_n of_o januarie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1557._o a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n a_o abbadon_n 265_o abominable_a parson_n 643_o abomination_n be_v idolatry_n 512_o abraham_n bosum_fw-la 198_o absens_fw-la &_o presen_v of_o christ_n 284_o accusation_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o amendment_n 56_o acknowledge_v of_o believer_n by_o god_n 109_o add_v or_o minishinge_v from_o the_o script_n 695._o etc._n etc._n adoration_n external_a and_o inward_a 153._o adversity_n remedy_n 385_o adversity_n comfort_v 27_o adultery_n nicolas_n fault_n 60_o egypt_n for_o rome_n 327_o affian_n of_o marriage_n 563_o affliction_n be_v fourfold_o .64_o be_v some_o time_n for_o trial_n .68_o be_v feel_v of_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodlye_a also_o 487_o be_v comfort_v 27_o age_n last_o corrupt_v 599_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n pernicious_a 275_o air_n figure_n of_o holsun_n doctrine_n 253_o alarik_n captain_n of_o the_o westgoth_n 526_o alleluya_n 559_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o the_o faith_n full_a only_o 221.222.454.456_o 628._o alteration_n figure_v by_o the_o moon_n 349_o ambassadore_n of_o the_o pope_n 493_o amen_o 124.125_o amendment_n of_o life_n require_v &c._n &c._n 56_o amires_n princis_fw-la of_o mahomete_n 273_o anabaptistes_fw-la .662_o etc._n etc._n wourthy_a to_o be_v sharp_o loukt_v unto_o .290_o their_o counterfeit_a paciens_fw-la 53_o anadyplosis_n 453_o anathema_n 696_o antichrist_n begin_v .387_o holiness_n .111_o kingdun_fw-la continew_n till_o the_o world_n end_n .221_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n .451_o foundation_n thereof_o lay_v by_o hyldebrand_n .415_o his_o palace_n where_o .618_o his_o power_n 388._o his_o speech_n .389.390_o his_o subject_n .421_o he_o shall_v wourship_n god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n .511_o he_o have_v rein_v &_o christ_n shall_v rein_v .339_o shall_v be_v slay_v how_o 318._o his_o seat_n between_o two_o sea_n 508_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n 1._o he_o overcume_v and_o kill_v 323._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v lyvelye_o paint_v 348._o his_o time_n .434_o his_o vauntcurror_n 388_o antipas_n martyre_v .77_o be_v praise_v 77._o apocalyps_n neglect_v of_o many_o why_o .2_o make_v by_o john_n thevangeliste_n .4_o approvid_v by_o judgement_n of_o many_o old_a writer_n .5_o oght_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o all_o man_n 697._o to_o be_v know_v and_o not_o hide_v .680_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n 30._o to_o the_o hool_n church_n .19_o to_o all_o church_n .61_o serve_v chief_o for_o our_o time_n .8_o be_v evangelical_a .214_o be_v gospellyke_o .284.439_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n why_o .673_o exposition_n thereof_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n .348_o doctrine_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o method_n and_o perspicuity_n .233_o division_n .10.11_o commodity_n 676._o a_o prophecy_n .677_o the_o end_n thereof_o .14_o to_o know_v antichrist_n and_o beware_v .259_o when_o &_o where_o it_o be_v write_v .26_o whence_o it_o come_v .14_o doctryn_v thereof_o be_v general_a 83_o appollyon_n 265_o apostle_n doctryn_v perfect_a .98_o how_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n .652_o etc._n etc._n their_o humility_n .28_o counterfeit_a and_o fall_v 52_o apostolical_a pope_n rome_n and_o sea_n 511_o apparill_a of_o the_o faithful_a 132._o to_o miet_a the_o lord_n in_o .565_o defile_v or_o undefiled_a .107_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107._o of_o thehoore_n .510_o of_o popish_a priest_n .262_o of_o the_o antechristians_n 316_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v christ_n 345_o army_n of_o great_a number_n 272_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a 120_o arrius_n 245_o arrianz_n 125_o asia_n 48_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 22_o asseveration_n of_o the_o scrip_n 673._o etc._n etc._n assistauns_n of_o christ_n 50_o attila_n invadith_v rome_n 527._o augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n 338._o augustus_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o roman_a monarch_n 528_o altar_n signify_v christ_n 197_o altar_n golden_a .267_o be_v christ_n 236._o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a .214_o be_v minister_n .651_o be_v man_n keper_n 486._o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n 45._o be_v fugur_n of_o preacher_n .446_o their_o excellency_n .569_o etc._n etc._n 570._o they_o oght_v not_o to_o be_v nourshyp_n 571.573.175_o be_v our_o felo_fw-la servant_n .572_o their_o office_n &_o dewtie_n 176._o they_o pray_v christe_o .175_o their_o description_n .175_o do_v differ_v from_o bless_a soul_n 486_o angel_n signify_v etc._n etc._n 589._o for_o a_o hool_n nation_n .271_o wourship_v of_o john_n 677_o angel_n of_o the_o botumles_a pit_n 265_o aungelicall_a heretic_n 177_o aurelianus_n 194_o b_o babel_n confusion_n 512_o babylon_n title_n of_o the_o romyshe_a church_n 513_o babylon_n for_o rome_n 451.502_o badge_n of_o antechrist_n 422_o badge_n of_o god_n child_n be_v faith_n 422._o and_o the_o sacrament_n balan_n token_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n 188_o balaam_n doctrine_n 80_o banquet_n and_o mask_a 81_o banishment_n of_o john_n 27_o bastard_n threaten_v 94_o bawl_v or_o gloob_v figure_n of_o inconstancy_n 655_o boasting_n of_o victory_n 274._o bear_v persian_a monarchy_n 372_o beast_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 515_o beast_n four_o sign_n all_o creature_n 149_o bed_n in_o the_o script_n use_v for_o siknes_n wherewith_o etc._n etc._n 94_o beginning_n god_n have_v noon_n 637_o beginning_n of_o creature_n of_o god_n 125_o behead_v for_o christ_n 602_o believer_n who_o 109_o benedict_n abbot_n of_o cassinea_n 269_o beno_n a_o cardinal_n against_o the_o pope_n 412_o bible_n forbid_v .214_o uncorrupted_a 695_o bishoprik_v geve_v wrongout_n of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n by_o the_o pope_n 416_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ol_v a_o 387_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o church_n 519._o chief_a murderer_n 643_o black_a colour_n 188_o blame_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v for_o repentance_n 104_o blameless_a lyf_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o 224_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a .503_o against_o the_o faithful_a .66_o of_o rome_n 508_o of_o the_o roman_n three_o way_n 378_o blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o 568.459_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 633._o what_o it_o be_v 230_o bless_a how_o they_o shall_v be_v occupy_v heaven_n 670_o blessing_n what_o it_o be_v .19_o for_o praise_v 227_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n 457_o bliss_n be_v rest_n from_o all_o labour_n 462_o blok_n man_n be_v not_o 135_o blood_n in_o the_o scrip_n 208_o betoken_v offen_v and_o punishment_n 319_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n 557_o blood_n how_o it_o make_v whit_n 230_o bloody_a garment_n token_n of_o a_o conqueror_n 579_o blindness_n 128_o blindness_n cure_v 132_o bookz_n of_o life_n .109.625_o of_o god_n 156._o open_a and_o shut_v .287_o to_o eat_v a_o book_n 302_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o excellent_a .232_o uncorrupted_a .695_o why_o they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n 31_o body_n human_a of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n 34_o boldness_n necessary_a for_o a_o preacher_n 681_o bonarge_n 288_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 387_o bosum_fw-la of_o abraham_n 198_o bottumles_a pit_n 252_o bow_n 182_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n 572_o brotherhod_n in_o christianity_n 26_o 27_o brotherhod_n of_o saint_n 572_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 563_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n 458_o burial_n deny_v by_o papist_n to_o the_o godly_a 325_o burden_n take_v for_o doctrine_n 98_o buy_v and_o bargane_v 130_o buy_v and_o sell_v forbodden_fw-mi 424_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n &c_n &c_n 45â—_n c_z call_v who_z 567_o call_v of_o minister_n 300_o candelz_n watch_v by_o chry_v 50._o 51_o candlestiks_n what_o they_o signify_v 46._o 34_o capacity_n of_o man_n very_o small_a 228_o cardinal_n leader_n of_o army_n 260._o carpocratytz_n 59_o cast_v out_o 307_o cat_n of_o the_o mountain_n 372_o cataphrygians_n 90_o cataphrygianz_n bragz_n of_o new_a revelation_n 97_o catholic_a church_n communion_n of_o saint_n 24_o cerinthus_n heretic_n 52_o certainty_n of_o the_o scrip_n 674._o etc._n etc._n chalcolibanum_fw-la 37_o chariot_n of_o god_n 148_o charity_n 88_o charles_n the_o great_a renew_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n decay_a 409_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n 133_o chein_n token_n of_o captivity_n 591_o chein_n that_o bind_v the_o devel_n sincere_a doctrine_n 608_o cherubin_n 148_o child_n of_o god_n who_o 109_o choinix_n a_o measure_n
cruel_a and_o bloody_a be_v that_o cruelty_n it_o shall_v continewe_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a half_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o which_o all_o the_o expositor_n understande_v for_o a_o short_a time_n certain_a in_o deed_n but_o yet_o uncertain_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v this_o shortenesse_n of_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o consolation_n we_o say_v also_o for_o the_o lord_n geve_v to_o the_o afflict_a space_n to_o breath_n in_o &_o shorten_v the_o sorrowful_a day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o if_o therefore_o our_o patience_n be_v tempt_v in_o a_o grevouse_n cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v in_o a_o rekening_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o same_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o weak_a slay_v the_o place_n be_v tell_v where_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o very_a place_n where_o this_o cruelty_n must_v be_v wrought_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o express_v plain_o &_o as_o it_o be_v poinct_v it_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o abel_n a_o innocent_a it_o be_v also_o the_o city_n of_o cain_n the_o parricide_n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a city_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v also_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o antichrist_n these_o city_n be_v open_a through_o out_z the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v enclose_v with_o no_o straight_o wall_n thou_o may_v call_v this_o city_n the_o lordship_n dominion_n kingdom_n or_o empire_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o so_o ever_o therefore_o antichrist_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o even_o in_o the_o romisshe_n church_n itself_o through_o out_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v do_v against_o martyr_n for_o set_v forth_o that_o city_n with_o more_o plain_a token_n their_o body_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o by_o a_o exposition_n he_o add_v which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n moreover_o where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o again_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v of_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n therefore_o by_o this_o he_o understode_v not_o any_o straight_o nor_o yet_o any_o large_a city_n enclose_v with_o wall_n but_o that_o city_n stretch_v through_o out_o the_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v nation_n kinredde_n people_n etc._n etc._n sodom_n and_o egypt_n be_v far_o a_o sunder_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o any_o wall_n again_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o the_o prophet_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v daily_o in_o his_o membre_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o how_o that_o city_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n be_v the_o city_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n but_o spiritual_o spiritual_o spiritual_o where_o we_o see_v this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n far_o from_o the_o letter_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n at_o all_o either_o in_o sodom_n or_o in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n therefore_o insense_n of_o a_o parable_n and_o by_o a_o comparison_n this_o city_n be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n egypt_n sodom_n &_o egypt_n what_o sodom_n be_v appear_v of_o the_o .19_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n her_o sin_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o what_o manner_n one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n know_v except_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o roman_n have_v expound_v and_o egypt_n rob_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o their_o liberty_n oppress_v they_o with_o vile_a bondage_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n have_v wrap_v she_o in_o filthy_a servitude_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o man_n tradition_n it_o prohibit_v moreover_o by_o all_o force_n and_o power_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o in_o return_a to_o the_o gospel_n serve_v god_n true_o and_o very_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o mounte_n caluarie_n at_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o also_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n expound_v the_o same_o say_z that_o he_o suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n he_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o same_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v execute_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o new_a rome_n fall_v that_o prophet_n also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o sword_n and_o fire_n also_o people_n kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n obey_v this_o empire_n now_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o preacher_n in_o all_o place_n the_o beast_n so_o willing_a and_o command_a be_v aprehend_v and_o slay_v with_o cruel_a death_n people_n kinredde_n and_o nation_n look_v on_o to_o the_o augementation_n and_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o cruelty_n that_o thing_n appertain_v chief_o godly_a the_o wicked_a rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o these_o earthly_a man_n possess_v in_o these_o land_n a_o church_n all_o together_o carnal_a shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a over_o the_o calamity_n and_o miserable_a death_n of_o prophet_n the_o same_o do_v also_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v &_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o shall_v send_v gift_n say_v he_o and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n what_o time_n john_n husse_n england_n banquet_n be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_v of_o england_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v history_n make_v mention_v we_o have_v hear_v very_o late_o how_o after_o england_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o the_o romishe_a religion_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n what_o banquet_n and_o triumph_v the_o papist_n make_v in_o all_o place_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o minister_n or_o other_o faithful_a be_v burn_v the_o self_n same_o keep_v solemn_a cheer_n and_o pleasant_a banquete_v sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la and_o letter_n of_o rejoice_a fly_n to_o &_o fro_o in_o some_o other_o place_n with_o solemn_a procession_n they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o lord_n see_v these_o thing_n which_o tell_v long_a sin_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v burden_n they_o be_v glad_a they_o be_v light_v of_o their_o burden_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o exceed_a gladness_n be_v none_o other_o than_o that_o those_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earth_n and_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o hate_v more_o than_o dog_n and_o snake_n for_o they_o desire_v either_o to_o atcheve_fw-mi honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o to_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o but_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a leeste_n through_o preach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v shrewed_o shake_v or_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v rid_v and_o deliver_v of_o their_o clamour_n and_o immediate_o to_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o so_o think_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n at_o wil._n with_o like_a affection_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v covet_v neither_o kingedom_n nor_o great_a some_o of_o gold_n but_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptiste_n the_o pope_n have_v rather_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o head_n of_o certain_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o so_o many_o thousand_o crown_n yea_o moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v call_v plague_n
nor_o other_o mo_z doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o revelation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v already_o instruct_v with_o a_o most_o complete_a doctrine_n there_o be_v it_o teach_v also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v into_o vice_n this_o book_n do_v diligent_o and_o plentiful_o minister_v medicine_n teach_v how_o the_o church_n fall_v down_o may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o repare_v again_o and_o here_o it_o treat_v much_o of_o true_a repentance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o saint_n or_o of_o very_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a to_o patience_n and_o constantie_n and_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n without_o fear_n and_o to_o all_o godliness_n many_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o god_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o tourmente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disobedient_a and_o revolte_n by_o this_o way_n &_o mean_a s._n john_n show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o righthande_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n &_o nevertheless_o work_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a inspire_a quicken_a keep_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o again_o how_o the_o church_n live_v in_o this_o world_n may_v lâ—ue_v notwithstanding_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v quicken_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o depend_v wholye_a who_o only_o it_o regard_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v all_o together_o apostolic_a and_o right_a well_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chryst_n but_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n shall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v but_o where_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o sundry_a affliction_n in_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o persecution_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n &_o persecution_n he_o will_v never_o fail_v she_o now_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o recompt_v most_o plentiful_o and_o in_o a_o most_o goodly_a order_n of_o all_o the_o dollefull_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o thintent_v that_o while_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o sundry_a evilles_n she_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n and_o coumfort_v herself_o lest_o she_o be_v discourage_v with_o adversity_n she_o begin_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatrye_a forsake_v into_o the_o error_n of_o their_o father_n and_o into_o the_o slippery_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o go_v forewarde_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o chryste_n once_o receyve_v that_o she_o hold_v on_o through_o constante_n patience_n to_o profess_v chryste_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o unseparable_o that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_z the_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v very_o the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o course_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o this_o miserable_a world_n howbeit_o four_o chapter_n four_o whereas_o in_o the_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o the_o felicity_n &_o triumph_v of_o the_o infidel_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v sore_o move_v and_o grevous_o tempt_v before_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o most_o beautiful_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o reverend_a holy_a â–ª_o and_o evermore_o bless_a trinity_n wherein_o be_v setforthe_o to_o be_v see_v of_o theyes_z of_o all_o man_n the_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n the_o just_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o holy_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o that_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o his_o sun_n our_o only_a redeemer_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v govern_v well_o all-thing_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o very_a destiny_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n close_v with_o seven_o seal_n there_o appear_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n v._n the_o seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n v._n setforth_o with_o seven_o horn_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o full_a power_n aswell_o princely_a as_o priestly_a the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o in_o all_o the_o most_o absolute_a the_o lamb_n receyve_v that_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o undo_v and_o open_v in_o order_n those_o seven_o seal_n for_o he_o receyve_v of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o lamb_n alone_o open_v those_o seven_o seal_n it_o contain_v a_o sweet_a mystery_n and_o minister_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n do_v love_n mankind_n so_o excedyng_o that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n may_v any_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o love_v we_o more_o entire_o and_o now_o see_v the_o very_a same_o and_o none_o other_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n seal_n seven_o seal_n which_o open_v sundry_a calamity_n issew_n out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v double_v the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o be_v send_v not_o without_o his_o providence_n and_o disposition_n who_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_v unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n that_o notable_a matter_n be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o spirit_n angelical_a thelder_n also_o and_o all_o heavenlye_a creature_n worship_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o commend_v his_o righteousness_n and_o for_o his_o exceed_a good_a government_n geve_v he_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o thereof_o we_o miserable_a mortal_a man_n environ_v with_o synful_a flesh_n aught_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o not_o mumer_n at_o his_o government_n and_o most_o rightful_a iudgmente_n but_o rather_o to_o worship_n god_n to_o submit_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o praise_v his_o righteousness_n and_o geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a government_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n thou_o be_v just_a o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n vi_fw-la chap._n vi_fw-la and_o holy_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a promise_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o instruct_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n several_o be_v account_v and_o rekn_v up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a evil_n shall_v invade_v man_n from_o the_o which_o not_o somuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a live_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a ware_n slaughter_n famine_n pestilence_n be_v recite_v and_o such_o other_o like_o plague_n again_o persecution_n sedition_n consolation_n gospel_n or_o consolation_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o all_o these_o the_o seduce_a and_o destroy_v of_o man_n through_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o because_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalippe_n be_v most_o evangelical_a &_o apostolical_a it_o mingle_v doubtless_o in_o all_o that_o declaration_n often_o time_n joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a exceed_o in_o most_o and_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o calamity_n seven_o chap._n seven_o trouble_n evil_n and_o corruption_n declare_v hitherto_o the_o aungel_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o mark_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o all_o they_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o goodness_n and_o custodye_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o of_o these_o be_v account_v innumerable_a thousand_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o save_v of_o man_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o elder_n forefather_n we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o forefather_n whereof_o though_o the_o most_o part_n live_v under_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o papistry_n yet_o follow_v not_o thereof_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v &_o have_v his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o have_v his_o seal_a to_o have_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o which_o like_o as_o in_o time_n paste_v have_v not_o bow_v
their_o knee_n to_o baal_n all_o the_o which_o through_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v from_o perdition_n and_o mercyful_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n viij_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n viij_o be_v bring_v consequent_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o the_o which_o be_v denounce_v grevous_a conflict_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n yet_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v expound_v chryst_n be_v show_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a send_v in_o their_o peril_n to_o crave_v help_n of_o he_o succour_n and_o deliveraunce_n and_o the_o devil_n master_n of_o lie_n blow_v the_o one_o send_v to_o his_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a spitite_n of_o god_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o join_v together_o in_o battle_n here_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o soldier_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n here_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o grevous_o afflict_v and_o tempt_v with_o perverse_a doctryne_n in_o the_o church_n then_o with_o the_o cruel_a sword_n of_o tyrant_n and_o almane_a of_o calamity_n here_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n resit_v which_o impugn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o evangelical_a verity_n and_o as_o by_o the_o seven_o seal_n he_o understode_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n so_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o comprehend_v all_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o pernicious_a opinion_n against_o thapostolical_a doctrine_n and_o show_v that_o among_o those_o corrupt_a depravation_n mahometrie_n and_o papistry_n do_v most_o excel_v he_o describe_v the_o wanton_a and_o tedious_a clergy_n of_o the_o pope_n ix_o chap._n ix_o which_o to_o man_n be_v even_o intolerable_a under_o the_o kind_n of_o grassehopper_n and_o laurence_n valla_n a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a bear_v and_o that_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n where_o the_o liberty_n mete_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o he_o more_o esteem_v then_o so_o hard_a and_o monstrouse_v a_o bondage_n can_v not_o refrain_v but_o inveygh_v against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o say_v i_o very_o if_o i_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o hateful_a neither_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o other_o man_n than_o so_o great_a a_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o no_o less_o evident_o express_v the_o turkish_a cruelty_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o terrible_a horse_n breathe_v out_o smoke_n and_o fire_n by_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_o afflict_v and_o torment_v utter_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o we_o see_v they_o vex_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o most_o unhappy_a papistry_n &_o mahometrie_n again_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o great_a evil_n discourage_v and_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n consolation_n the_o gospel_n or_o consolation_n his_o promess_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v vain_a &_o also_o concern_v the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n apostolical_a he_o annex_v and_o set_v against_o all_o these_o peril_n and_o calamity_n x._o chap._n x._o a_o most_o strong_a consolation_n for_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n chryst_n himself_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o doubtless_o a_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n will_v assure_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a where_o he_o dissemble_v not_o that_o john_n himself_o shall_v prophesy_v again_o to_o write_v in_o thapostolicall_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n to_o king_n nation_n and_o many_o people_n moreover_o he_o affirm_v manifest_o that_o he_o will_v send_v in_o to_o the_o world_n xi_o chap._n xi_o teacher_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o of_o certain_a salvation_n which_o also_o most_o sharp_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a last_o age_n shall_v preach_v christ_n sincere_o and_o accuse_v antichrist_n most_o grevous_o these_o he_o shadow_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o two_o excellent_a doctor_n who_o he_o say_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o preachinge_a and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o shall_v receyve_v of_o god_n most_o ample_a reward_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_n in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v oftentimes_o stir_v up_o new_a preacher_n which_o shall_v lighten_v the_o truth_n obscure_v he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o many_o shall_v daily_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o final_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v utter_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o he_o make_v no_o conclusion_n at_o this_o present_a in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o differ_v thexposition_n or_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o place_n more_o convenient_a which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o xix_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o peril_n calamity_n contention_n trouble_n sect_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o annex_v consequent_o a_o singular_a or_o private_a and_o that_o a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o the_o most_o grevous_a conflict_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o behove_v chief_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v know_v these_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_fw-la peril_n and_o affliction_n they_o may_v remember_v this_o godly_a admonition_n and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v before_o twelve_o chap._n twelve_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o suffer_v who_o rule_v &_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o who_o can_v and_o will_v delyver_v they_o from_o all_o these_o evyls_n when_o how_o and_o asmuch_o as_o he_o of_o his_o good_a will_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a first_o therefore_o he_o propound_v again_o general_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n or_o strife_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n crown_v travel_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a dragon_n red_a with_o seven_o head_n etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n doubtless_o of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n after_o be_v setforth_o their_o attempt_n nature_n force_n and_o conflict_n or_o fight_n dragon_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o here_o again_o for_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v express_v the_o victory_n of_o chryst_n the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o afterward_o the_o lord_n by_o john_n rehearse_v several_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o special_a instrument_n or_o member_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o assault_v and_o most_o cruel_o vex_v xiii_o chap._n xiii_o and_o weari_v the_o church_n and_o these_o instrument_n be_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v thempire_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o image_n of_o thempire_n beast_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o thing_n he_o paint_v out_o after_o the_o imutation_n of_o daniel_n so_o lively_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v with_o their_o own_o colour_n in_o the_o xiii_o and_o xvii_o chap_n that_o no_o man_n can_v chouse_v but_o feel_v and_o much_o more_o perceyve_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o of_o papistry_n he_o call_v beast_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o daniel_n cruel_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o our_o very_a lord_n jesus_n chryst_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o all_o saint_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n governor_n of_o juri_fw-la but_o send_v thither_o from_o rome_n and_o govern_v all-thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o themperour_n tiberius_n again_o every_o man_n know_v that_o the_o first_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v styre_v up_o by_o nero_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o by_o flavius_n domitian_n emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o entrap_v also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n and_o after_o this_o we_o read_v of_o eight_o other_o persecution_n or_o mo_z styre_v up_o by_o the_o residew_n of_o roman_a emperor_n against_o the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o she_o
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
potrarch_n abbot_n joachim_n france_n potrarch_n live_v abbot_n joachim_n of_o calabria_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o pope_n antichriste_n and_o setforthe_o thapocalip_v with_o prophetical_a picture_n &_o scoly_n in_o italiam_fw-la france_n petrark_v a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v &_o most_o worthy_a mortal_a fame_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1350_o who_o also_o lest_o such_o wrytyng_n behind_o he_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n against_o the_o court_n there_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o time_n d._n luther_n write_v most_o bitter_o against_o rome_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o vanquish_v of_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n court_n both_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n syt_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o fornicatyon_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o learned_a book_n of_o marsilyus_n patavinus_n patavinus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n write_v for_o lewis_n the_o .4_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o invey_v sharp_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n in_o the_o same_o age_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o year_n past_a flourish_v also_o micael_n cosenas_n cesenas_n michael_n cesenas_n general_a of_o the_o minory_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n as_o antichryste_n and_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o live_v laurence_n valla_n a_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o also_o object_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a see_v savonarola_n laurence_n valla._n hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v dryven_v into_o exile_n but_o of_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v honourable_o receyve_v moreover_o hieronymus_n savonarola_n of_o farrare_n a_o excellent_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n in_o his_o time_n a_o man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v say_v of_o many_o notable_a preach_v open_o in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antychi_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v most_o cruel_o burn_v at_o floremce_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o this_o be_v have_v yet_o in_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o man_n where_o it_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1499_o yet_o john_n frances_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n call_v the_o same_o savonarola_n a_o holy_a prophet_n albeit_o that_o nawclerus_n signyfi_v in_o his_o story_n that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o ambition_n sake_n and_o for_o vain_a glyrye_n and_o marsilyus_n ficinus_fw-la attribute_v to_o the_o same_o savonarola_n the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_v in_o a_o certeyn_a epistle_n furthermore_o philippus_n commine_v a_o historiographer_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v the_o spiryte_n of_o prophesy_n for_o they_o say_v how_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o florence_n and_o rome_n and_o the_o restauratyon_n or_o reformatyon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v chance_v unto_o italy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o be_v young_a and_o follow_v my_o study_n in_o sundry_a universitye_n to_o have_v hear_v certain_a black_a freers_n say_n that_o savonarola_n provoke_v the_o indygnatyon_n of_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o by_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o in_o italy_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o waldensians_n four_o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o france_n itali_fw-la germany_n boheme_n poland_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a write_n and_o continual_a preching_n as_o the_o very_a antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n thapostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevous_a torment_n have_v constant_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o still_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v rote_v out_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v full_a oft_o attempt_v by_o most_o mighty_a king_n and_o prince_n inspire_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o will_n of_o god_n beâ—â—g_v otherwise_o but_o why_o rehearse_v i_o these_o thing_n since_o this_o year_n 1556._o be_v print_v at_o basill_n a_o register_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o verity_n pope_n all_o good_a man_n at_o all_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o before_o our_o time_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o number_n in_o deed_n be_v great_a and_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o out_o any_o proverb_n that_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o in_o this_o my_o work_n bring_v forth_o no_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o where_o now_o we_o do_v plain_o understand_v that_o this_o song_n have_v in_o so_o many_o age_n bâ—_n songen_fw-mi write_v paint_a print_a and_o beat_v in_o of_o the_o best_a holy_a and_o most_o excellent_o learned_a man_n yea_o and_o confirm_v to_o with_o the_o unmeasurable_a blood_n of_o martyr_n furthermore_o if_o any_o remain_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o good_a thing_n emong_v the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o clergy_n itself_o let_v they_o not_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o case_n any_o where_o in_o expound_v the_o apocalypse_n i_o bring_v forth_o their_o say_n &_o do_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o apostl_n word_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v â—ipleased_v with_o their_o own_o word_n and_o dede_n speak_v and_o do_v besides_o and_o against_o god_n word_n let_v they_o leave_v do_v that_o they_o do_v yea_o xii_o daniel_n xii_o let_v they_o do_v penance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v on_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n and_o to_o accuse_v persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o preacher_n if_o the_o verity_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n it_o chance_v not_o to_o they_o sudden_o that_o the_o gospel_n resit_v of_o the_o drunken_a servant_n xxiiii_o math._n xxiiii_o who_o do_v vex_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a lord_n himself_o oppress_v when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o it_o and_o hew_v all_o to_o piece_n but_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o time_n heretofore_o necessary_a thapocalip_n in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o setforth_o to_o urge_v and_o beat_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o tyme._n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o persuade_v and_o dryve_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sort_n unlearned_a clean_o contrary_a thing_n to_o thevangelical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n moreover_o they_o have_v wonderful_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o witty_a number_n be_v also_o disceave_v they_o have_v wealth_n and_o riches_n authority_n armure_n munition_n threaten_n promess_n and_o torment_n whereby_o some_o strong_a also_o be_v make_v weary_a and_o be_v hale_v away_o to_o the_o popish_a part_n there_o be_v many_o without_o experience_n which_o esteem_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o care_v not_o nor_o pass_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v preach_v whether_o it_o be_v evangelical_a or_o popish_a or_o what_o thing_n be_v of_o either_o beleve_v or_o not_o beleve_v for_o they_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o concern_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n many_o perish_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n not_o a_o few_o fall_n away_o diverse_a stick_n in_o perplexity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v abbreviate_v for_o the_o papist_n omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o repair_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o these_o fellow_n spare_v in_o this_o case_n nether_a pain_n nor_o cost_n that_o they_o may_v converte_v all_o thing_n to_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o dryve_v the_o symple_a sort_n to_o forsake_v it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n afflyct_v and_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v want_v that_o comfort_n admonition_n and_o doctrine_n
suffer_v of_o god_n 128_o long_n suffer_v of_o god_n contemn_v 93_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o our_o love_n 116_o love_n of_o god_n original_a of_o all_o verteuz_n 116_o love_n of_o chryste_n incomparable_a 22_o love_n of_o our_o neibour_n perteyn_v also_o to_o christianity_n 277_o lumbards_n plant_v in_o italye_n 431_o m_o magik_n of_o rome_n 557_o magistrate_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 370_o magog_n japhet_n sun_n 610_o mahomet_n beginning_a 269._o law_n 270._o religion_n patch_v 126_o mahometrye_n when_o it_o begin_v 608_o mammon_n 124_o manhood_n of_o christ_n 162._o 163_o manicheus_fw-la heresy_n 244._o 248_o mankind_n divide_v in_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 223_o manna_n hide_v be_v secret_a 83_o marchaundiez_n leful_a 124_o marchaundiez_n of_o the_o pope_n 549_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_fw-la 194_o marriage_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a 443_o marriage_n in_o the_o script_n 563._o of_o the_o lamb_n 564_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a 442._o of_o antichrist_n 422_o martyr_n most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n 196_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v not_o call_v upon_o 78_o martyr_n what_o make_v 77_o martyr_n cause_n make_v not_o turment_n 197_o marvel_v of_o john_n daniel_n &_o the_o godly_a 514_o mary_n the_o virgin_n 352._o inferior_a to_o popish_a priest_n 263_o mass_n 170._o patch_v 126._o 127_o mask_a and_o banquet_n 81_o matrimony_n 563_o matrimonye_n defile_v no_o man_n 443_o maximila_n prophetis_fw-la 91_o maximian_n 194_o mayzim_n a_o god_n 609_o measur_n for_o measure_n 544_o measure_v for_o intend_v to_o build_v 305_o mediator_n only_a christ_n 203_o member_n how_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 141_o man_n of_o ij_o sort_n 256_o mercy_n of_o god_n trusty_a only_o 224_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n 134_o mercy_n of_o god_n exceed_v 97_o mercy_n god_n forget_v not_o even_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o punishment_n 190_o mercy_n of_o god_n justifi_v we_o &_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n 639_o merit_n 565._o of_o man_n 248_o merit_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n 639_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o 460._o 462_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 84_o metropolitans_n first_o ordain_v 387_o michael_n seruetus_fw-la 246_o michael_n captain_n against_o the_o dragon_n 356_o michael_n typ_n of_o christ_n 356_o milan_n war_n 190_o millenaries_n error_n 221_o milston_n drown_v 556_o milston_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 536_o mingle_v mangle_v christianity_n 126_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v angel_n 589._o be_v figure_v by_o wytness_n 313._o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v by_o chryste_n 103._o be_v forbodden_fw-mi government_n etc._n etc._n 386._o they_o be_v dewtye_n and_o office_n 300._o etc._n etc._n 590._o to_o be_v obedient_a 305._o to_o be_v fervent_a 302_o ministery_n effect_n 302_o ministry_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o miracle_n true_a and_o false_o 397_o mixture_n unlawful_a 126_o mocker_n of_o religion_n 643_o modesty_n preposterous_a 506_o monarchy_n figure_v 372_o moon_n token_n of_o alteration_n 349_o moon_n as_o blood_n 207_o month_n xlij_o 310._o fyve_o 257_o monotelitans_n heretic_n 269_o monster_n and_o wonder_n 435_o montanist_n 90._o 91_o montaniste_n heresy_n 244_o morning_n star_n knowledge_n increase_v 101_o mount_n for_o spiritual_a meaning_n 648_o mountain_n seven_o 517_o mountain_n betoken_v ream_n etc._n etc._n 210_o mountain_n figure_n of_o kingdum_n 244_o movablenes_n figure_v by_o water_n 524_o mourn_v 550_o multitude_n be_v no_o good_a defence_n of_o error_n 107_o multitude_n no_o dew_n prouf_fw-fr of_o religion_n 524_o mongrel_n gospeller_n 127_o munks_n honest_a lie_v man_n 255_o murmur_a in_o persecution_n 195_o murmur_a at_o god_n remove_v 150._o 152_o murder_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 280_o murderer_n 643_o music_n 169_o mutiny_n in_o persecution_n 195_o mitre_n of_o bishop_n 261._o 389_o n_n nakedness_n 128_o nakedness_n of_o the_o papist_n open_a 498_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o thapocalyp_v why_o it_o be_v add_v 677_o name_n new_a what_o 84_o name_n of_o man_n for_o number_n 334_o name_n for_o notable_a man_n 106_o name_n and_o estimation_n 66_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424_o name_n of_o god_n 578._o of_o the_o judge_n 579_o name_n of_o god_n write_v in_o forh_v 671._o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a 121_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v faith_n of_o christ_n 76_o nazarians_n heresy_n 52_o nero_n persecutor_n 194_o new_a doctryn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 118_o new_a learning_n 447_o new_a learning_n of_o rome_n 453_o new_a name_n 122_o new_a name_n what_o it_o sign_n 84_o new_a song_n signifi_n etc._n etc._n 171_o neuter_n 127._o 501._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o nicodemits_n 541_o nicolas_n a_o filthy_a heretik_a 59_o nicolaitans_n error_n 80_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o tyme._n 81_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o elect_a 443._o 444._o &c_n &c_n number_v certain_a for_o uncertain_a 334._o 272_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 424._o 426_o nun_n and_o friar_n 196_o o_o obediens_fw-la to_o who_o it_o be_v dew_n &_o how_o far_o 370_o odacer_n king_n of_o rome_n 528_o odour_n be_v prayer_n of_o saint_n 237_o oecolampadius_n for_o authority_n of_o thapocaly_n 4_z offen_v punish_v 556_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n 487_o oppression_n sign_n by_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o order_n of_o thapocalyp_v 347_o organ_n 169_o original_a sin_n 247_o oath_n what_o 292._o 294_o oath_n or_o swear_v of_o god_n 290_o ox_n and_o ass_n yoke_v together_o 126_o oil_n figure_v matter_n of_o preach_v 31â—_n p_o paciens_fw-la 62._o 117._o necessary_a in_o trouble_n 385._o of_o saint_n 456._o of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 89._o lawful_a &_o unlefull_a 51._o 54_o painting_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o painting_n profit_n and_o commodity_n 2_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n 619_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a 455._o &c_n &c_n pale_a horse_n 190_o palm_n token_n of_o victory_n 225_o papist_n be_v gentiles_n 308._o be_v figure_v by_o frog_n 495._o be_v exhort_v to_o turn_v to_o christ_n 425._o be_v cataphrygians_n 97._o false_a wytness_n 313._o if_o they_o be_v save_v or_o no._n 226._o their_o counterfeit_a christianity_n 66._o 67._o error_n about_o power_n of_o saint_n 154._o their_o pride_n and_o brag_n intolerable_a 338._o their_o idolatry_n 644._o their_o stubborness_n 441_o papist_n describe_v 347._o etc._n etc._n begin_v 386._o be_v new_a 447._o pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n 610._o be_v way_n to_o perdition_n 226._o be_v figure_v by_o a_o woman_n why_o 510._o shall_v fall_v 546_o oght_n to_o be_v shun_v &_o virtuous_a life_n also_o practice_v 277._o first_o &_o chief_a principle_n thereof_o 390_o paradys_n 666_o paradys_n be_v everlasting_a bless_v 61_o pardon_n 640_o parricidie_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o part_n for_o inheritance_n 646_o part_n second_o of_o thapocalyp_v 32_o passion_n of_o christ_n not_o feign_a 268_o pastor_n dewtie_n 113._o to_o watch_n 104._o their_o office_n towards_o heretic_n 53â—_n patmos_n the_o isle_n 28_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 245_o pea_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o pelagians_n confute_v 640_o pelagius_n doctryn_n 247_o penauns_n 55._o 55_o penny_n sign_n a_o great_a pry_v 189_o perdition_n be_v not_o to_o adnihilate_v 344_o perfytnes_n and_o imperfytnes_n in_o saint_n 104_o perfytnes_n in_o non_fw-la 110_o pergamos_n church_n 71._o seat_n of_o satan_n 74_o permission_n of_o god_n 185._o 532._o etc._n etc._n persecution_n premonish_v 303._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 323._o by_o the_o dragon_n 364._o by_o the_o roman_n ten_o 379._o by_o antichrist_n 309._o 321._o make_v not_o a_o martyr_n 77._o of_o the_o church_n 193._o cause_n thereof_o 195._o when_o they_o shall_v end_v 451._o shall_v never_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n 584._o their_o time_n be_v short_a 202_o persecutor_n set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n 68_o perseverans_fw-la 119._o in_o godliness_n 118_o in_o faith_n 319_o person_n thrie_a 180_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n discern_v 20_o pestilens_fw-la or_o plague_n 191._o 43_o peter_n heretik_a 268_o peter_n seat_n be_v heaven_n 490_o petrarch_n of_o rome_n 537_o phocas_n emperor_n make_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o church_n 519_o philadelphia_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n 111_o philosopher_n patriarch_n of_o heretic_n 243_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 45_o picture_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 584_o people_n compare_v to_o water_n 524_o people_n office_n towards_o heretic_n 53_o pillar_n figure_n of_o treuth_n 286_o pillar_n erect_v to_o what_o end_n 120_o inscription_n 12_o pippin_n captain_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guard_n 430._o begin_v to_o rein_v 435_o be_v author_n of_o the_o pope_n kyngdum_n 409_o pit_n bottumles_a 252_o plague_n 320._o 191._o their_o cause_n 481_o pleasure_n what_o they_o bring_v 538_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n 551._o etc._n etc._n pledge_n of_o christ_n 564_o podere_n a_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o pok_n
117_o ten_o horn_n 524_o ten_o time_n for_o often_o 68_o ten_o number_n for_o many_o 518_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n 611._o afflict_a 616_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 125._o 572._o etc._n etc._n testimony_n be_v sincere_a preach_n 322_o thanks_n geve_v for_o victory_n 340_o thanks_n geve_v prayer_n 237_o theft_n and_o his_o part_n 281_o three_o number_n for_o strength_n 495_o thirst_n for_o ardaunt_a desyr_n 640_o this_o be_v my_o bodi_fw-la figuratiu_fw-la spiech_n 45_o thoghtz_n know_v only_o to_o god_n 96_o thomas_n a_o inglish_n preacher_n 604_o thousand_o year_n 593._o 601_o thretningz_n of_o christ_n 57_o threatningz_n against_o the_o impenitent_a 82_o throon_n signify_v etc._n etc._n 141_o throon_n of_o god_n 136_o thunder_n vij_o preacher_n 288_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n 399_o thyatira_n describe_v 86_o title_n of_o thapocalyp_v 13_o torment_n make_v not_o martyrz_fw-ge 77_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 582_o totila_n burn_v rome_n 528_o tradition_n of_o man_n 97._o nothing_o niedful_a 118._o 673._o 99_o 100_o 390._o bring_v darkness_n 207_o traian_n persecutor_n 194_o translator_n of_o the_o script_n 533._o &c_n &c_n transubstantiation_n be_v call_v god_n mayzim_n 609_o tread_v under_o foot_n 309_o true_a religion_n corrupt_v 205_o treuth_n figure_v by_o pillar_n 286_o treuth_n of_o christ_n 112_o treuth_n neglect_v all_o misery_n follow_v 190_o treuth_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o heinous_a to_o impugn_v 584_o treuth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n 368_o treuth_n always_o preach_v 183_o treuth_n have_v ever_o some_o patron_n 600_o treuth_n in_o polycarpz_n opinion_n 63_o tribulation_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 229_o tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 550_o trinity_n 163._o describe_v 145._o distincted_a into_o person_n 14_z tries_z sign_z man_n 243_o trouble_v in_o church_n 51_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n author_n 206_o trumpet_n use_v 241_o trustiness_n of_o the_o thyatirenians_n 88_o trial_n or_o temptation_n of_o saint_n 68_o tumult_n 206_o turk_n imagine_v banquet_n in_o heaven_n 136_o turk_n aid_v pernicious_a 275_o turk_n receyve_v the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n 270_o turkish_n emperor_n beginning_n 273_o turn_v to_o god_n profitable_a 3â—_n two_o number_n 312._o &c_n &c_n tim_n certain_a for_o uncertain_a 310._o 326_o tim_n pass_v for_o tim_a to_o cum_fw-la 535_o tim_n time_n and_o half_o a_o tim_n 314_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 513_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n 425_o five_o valentinians_n heretic_n 244_o vandal_n invade_v rome_n 527_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n figure_v by_o fire_n 467_o vengeaun_n of_o god_n against_o papist_n 464._o 468_o vengeaun_n be_v desire_v ij_o way_n 200_o vengeauns_n reioyse_v at_o 553_o vertew_n we_o have_v hool_o of_o god_n 153_o verteuz_o reward_n 108_o virtuous_a life_n necessary_a hatred_n only_o of_o papistry_n &_o other_o heresy_n be_v not_o enough_o 277_o vial_n a_o cup._n 169_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 253._o nie_v not_o 35_o vicar_n christ_n never_o appoint_v 389_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o true_a church_n have_v 441_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n 358_o victory_n of_o the_o faithful_a 136._o 119_o victory_n of_o preacher_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o victory_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o world_n 274_o victory_n of_o over_o the_o world_n 100_o violent_a vocation_n 129_o virgin_n 443_o vision_n utility_n 2_o vision_n of_o thapocalyp_v divide_v 11_o vision_n godly_a terrible_a to_o weak_a nature_n 40_o vision_n second_o 138._o 140._o three_o 347._o four_o 470_o vnbelever_n 642_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a 228_o uncleanness_n hate_v of_o god_n 82_o uncleanness_n of_o hordum_fw-la perverse_a doctryn_n 512_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 316._o etc._n etc._n ungodliness_n or_o wickedness_n must_v be_v hate_v not_o permit_v or_o wink_v at_o 90_o unity_n of_o god_n with_o man_n 135._o 136_o unity_n of_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v universal_a as_o sumthink_v 606_o universal_a bishop_n 251_o until_o put_v for_o ever_o 604_o vocation_n of_o minister_n diverse_a 300_o vocation_n violent_a 129_o voluptuousness_n 538_o voluptuousness_n of_o rome_n 551_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o papist_n 308_o vomit_v out_o of_o mongrel_n 127_o voice_n of_o christ_n 37_o voice_n loud_a or_o low_o to_o prais_fw-fr god_n withal_o 176_o w_n wagis_fw-la of_o every_o one_o 343_o wall_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n 650_o wantunne_n figure_v by_o wemens_n lokz_n 262_o wantunne_n &_o unclenne_n 81._o look_v mor_fw-fr in_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n war_n occasion_v by_o the_o devil_n 185_o war_n be_v because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n 186_o war_n move_v by_o pope_n 484_o war_n between_o pope_n &_o emperor_n last_v 200._o year_n 419_o war_n of_o heretic_n 243._o 244._o etc._n etc._n war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 611._o 612._o 613._o etc._n etc._n do_v hurt_v 598_o warfar_o and_o victory_n of_o christian_n 119_o warm_a lewk_n 126_o warning_n that_o god_n use_v 134_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 515._o 518._o water_n of_o life_n 638._o etc._n etc._n 668_o water_n into_o blood_n grace_n into_o punishment_n 319_o water_n in_o abundans_fw-la sign_n a_o sea_n of_o all_o ill_n 365_o water_n for_o doctryn_n 483_o water_n kingdun_v disperse_v 524_o water_n sign_n people_n 442_o watch_v exhort_v 497_o weak_a in_o faith_n order_v a_o right_a 51._o 52_o weapon_n of_o preacher_n god_n word_n 317_o well_o of_o life_n 638_o wealth_n of_o rome_n compare_v to_o euphrates_n 492_o woman_n prophet_n 91_o whit_n array_n 108_o whit_n colour_n 182_o whit_n stoon_n be_v remission_n of_o sinnez_fw-fr 84_o wicked_a oght_n to_o be_v hate_v with_o a_o holy_a hatred_n and_o in_o no_o wis_v nourish_v or_o wenkt_v at_o 79_o weep_v of_o the_o ignorant_a 159_o will_v fry_v 129_o will_n of_o man_n what_o it_o help_v to_o salvation_n 694_o wilderness_n figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n 353_o wilderness_n for_o heithenne_n &_o gentilesm_n 508_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v in_o 213_o win_v of_o brother_n how_o 115_o winge_a locust_n 263_o wish_v pertein_v only_o to_o minister_n 19_o witness_n of_o christ_n 125_o witness_n apostle_n 573_o witness_n figure_n minister_n 313_o witch_n craft_n .280_o of_o rome_n 557_o woe_n wo_n wo._n 249_o woe_n three_o 336_o woman_n pope_n 507_o woman_n figure_n of_o the_o church_n 348_o woman_n precher_n prohibit_v 91_o worde_n of_o god_n beginning_n of_o repentaun_n 105_o word_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n all_o one_o 579_o word_n of_o god_n be_v try_v gold_n 130_o be_v sweet_a and_o better_a 302_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 219_o word_n of_o god_n contemn_v cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 190_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o in_o paradise_n 390_o word_n of_o christ_n contemn_v 38_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o 114._o how_o it_o be_v keep_v 114_o word_n of_o paciens_fw-la and_o of_o the_o cross_n 117_o world_n figure_v by_o the_o sea_n 473_o world_n be_v not_o everlasting_a 500_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v 631_o world_n end_n at_o hand_n 295_o world_n frail_a as_o glass_n 147_o worldling_n 124_o wound_n of_o antechrist_n heal_v 395_o write_n 636_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n 567._o 31._o write_v why_o it_o be_v use_v 45â—_n wullen_n cloth_n of_o laddicea_n 123_o wonder_n and_o monster_n 435_o wurk_n take_v for_o heel_n conversation_n of_o man_n in_o word_n &_o dieds_fw-fr both_a 104_o wurk_n of_o the_o faithful_a 462_o wurke_n shall_v we_o be_v judge_v by_o 625_o wurk_v good_a of_o god_n ill_a of_o the_o devil_n 373_o wurk_n of_o man_n hand_n 279_o wurk_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wurk_n of_o man_n 100_o wurk_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n 640_o wurk_n of_o every_o man_n reward_v according_o by_o god_n 96_o wurinwud_n 245_o wourship_v signify_v by_o fall_v down_o 168_o wourship_n god_n only_o 340._o 450._o 573._o no_o creature_n 175_o wurship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ingould_a &_o silver_n 510._o etc._n etc._n be_v partly_o pray_v 168._o external_a and_o in_o spirit_n 153_o lawful_a and_o unleful_a 645._o of_o idol_n 644._o etc._n etc._n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 678._o of_o the_o devel_n 279_o wurthynes_n of_o saint_n 108_o wurthines_n figure_v by_o wing_n 263_o wurthines_n we_o have_v all_o of_o god_n 153_o wyn_n new_a in_o old_a bottle_n 126_o wyn_n fat_a figure_n of_o hell_n 468_o wind_n in_o the_o script_n 214_o young_a yer_n three_o and_o a_o half_a 310_o z_o zeal_n godly_a 55_o zeal_n fervent_a against_o heresy_n necessary_a 86_o zeal_n and_o feruentnes_n remedy_n of_o warmness_n or_o neutralitie_n 133_o finis_fw-la rithmi_n e_z vetusto_fw-la codice_fw-la descripti_fw-la romanum_fw-la quendam_fw-la cognomento_fw-la lefranco_n taxantes_fw-la propter_fw-la zion_n non_fw-la tacebo_fw-la say_fw-la ruinas_fw-la romae_fw-la flebo_fw-la quoadusque_fw-la iusticia_fw-la nobis_fw-la rurfus_fw-la oriatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la lampas_fw-la accendatur_fw-la justus_n
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
the_o common_a saiing_n be_v and_o if_o in_o a_o church_n so_o commendable_a there_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v think_v worthy_a reprehension_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o commendable_a reprehend_v the_o church_n have_v always_o that_o may_v be_v reprehend_v yea_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o see_v in_o all_o church_n always_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v that_o may_v be_v blame_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v always_o trouble_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o ever_o more_o hypocrite_n and_o corrupt_a person_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v here_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o as_o judas_n the_o thief_n and_o traitor_n be_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o apostle_n in_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o country_n to_o come_v shall_v most_o full_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o s._n austen_n also_o affirm_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n not_o that_o they_o maintain_v the_o nicolaitan_a or_o galaamitical_a doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o as_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n they_o offend_v therefore_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v so_o much_o the_o nicolaitan_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v doctrine_n they_o offend_v that_o have_v they_o which_o maintain_v wicked_a doctrine_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o wicked_a wherefore_o leesie_v the_o sourness_n of_o the_o leven_n shall_v creep_v further_o through_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n the_o old_a leven_fw-mi must_v be_v purge_v it_o must_v be_v try_v whether_o you_o fovour_n or_o cleave_v to_o heresy_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o nurrish_a they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v persecute_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a hatred_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v see_v nicolaitans_fw-la what_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitans_fw-la wherefore_o he_o blame_v it_o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v it_o &_o wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o he_o describe_v it_o trim_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o chaste_a care_n or_o shamefastenes_n may_v not_o be_v hurt_v or_o offend_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n report_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_o and_o chaste_o declare_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 25._o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v numeri_fw-la he_o call_v the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o that_o by_o a_o similitude_n in_o balaam_n the_o soothsayer_n these_o wicked_a act_n be_v manifest_a whereof_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v of_o what_o sort_n his_o doctrine_n be_v first_o he_o take_v the_o reward_n or_o price_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o peter_n term_v it_o and_o will_v curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n second_o he_o geve_v the_o king_n most_o pestilent_a counsel_n which_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o slander_v or_o offence_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n a_o way_n or_o mean_v whereby_o he_o may_v entice_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o certain_a destruction_n into_o the_o most_o unclean_a feed_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o into_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n all_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v utter_v against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n teach_v idolatry_n unclean_a eat_n and_o fornication_n or_o reprove_v not_o but_o counsel_v rather_o when_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v filthy_a even_o so_o do_v the_o nicolaitan_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o christian_a pureness_n give_v naughty_a counsel_n to_o many_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n and_o couple_n with_o harlot_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a confute_v how_o heresy_n must_v be_v confute_v here_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v not_o with_o brawel_v nor_o rail_v word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n like_v as_o here_o at_o this_o present_n most_o fit_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v once_o of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v it_o abide_v condemn_v for_o ever_o neither_o need_n we_o any_o new_a counsel_n wherewith_o to_o condemn_v impurity_n again_o in_o case_n all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n decree_v the_o contrary_a yet_o remain_v this_o true_a and_o sure_a which_o the_o lord_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v accurse_a be_v he_o that_o determine_v otherwise_o and_o here_o it_o seem_v good_a now_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o balaamiticall_a and_o nicolaitane_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o extinguisshed_a time_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o our_o time_n the_o name_n very_o of_o balaam_n and_o nicolaitan_n we_o abhor_v all_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o aswell_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a be_v most_o open_o find_v for_o there_o be_v man_n in_o high_a authority_n in_o sundry_a kind_n of_o learn_v right_a excellent_a most_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o nevertheless_o blind_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n curse_v both_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v that_o god_n bless_v of_o these_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n thesame_a do_v suggeste_v evil_a counsel_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o drown_v in_o fleshe_o pleasure_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o even_o feed_v of_o idol_n offering_n and_o in_o fornication_n run_v at_o riot_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o popish_a priest_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o be_v feed_v what_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o holy_a matrimony_n and_o how_o much_o they_o abhor_v advoutrie_n and_o whoredom_n they_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o to_o judge_v whoredom_n better_o so_o that_o they_o may_v in_o joy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o way_n take_v their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n be_v join_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n he_o be_v though_o unworthy_a to_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o come_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o whore_n monger_n be_v admit_v thick_a and_o three_o fold_n and_o all_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o most_o beastly_a bondslave_n of_o the_o bealy_a of_o who_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s_n paul_n have_v speak_v who_o god_n be_v the_o bealy_a &_o glory_n in_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v earthly_a thing_n and_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v these_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v very_a nicolaitan_n mainteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n the_o inchaunter_n amongst_o the_o temporalty_n you_o shall_v find_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o wantonness_n of_o zambre_n than_o they_o do_v by_o modesty_n 25._o nun_n 25._o gravity_n &_o christian_a sincerity_n they_o love_v the_o liberty_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o have_v youth_n &_o free_a people_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o virtuous_a law_n they_o will_v even_o at_o this_o day_n banquet_n &_o mask_n with_o the_o maiden_n of_o madian_a &_o follow_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o they_o maintain_v surfeit_v dronknes_n &_o whoredom_n and_o these_o be_v also_o very_a nicolaitan_n and_o have_v neither_o few_o nor_o abject_n to_o favour_n their_o sect_n and_o want_v not_o their_o worldly_a reason_n both_o many_o &_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o same_o uncleanes_n god_n hate_v all_o uncleanes_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n judge_v of_o they_o those_o or_o that_o same_o which_o these_o man_n think_v teach_v and_o do_v i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o grevous_o than_o that_o god_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n condemn_v this_o nicolaisme_n amendment_n he_o exhort_v to_o amendment_n after_o this_o description_n &_o
for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o form_n spirit_n who_o he_o also_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o grace_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o same_o have_v also_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o minister_n keep_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o beginning_n agree_v not_o amiss_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n christ_n preserve_v the_o minister_n how_o angry_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n prive_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o crave_v the_o spirit_n to_o norishe_v the_o life_n spiritual_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o will_v defend_v the_o minister_n and_o avaunce_v they_o after_o the_o same_o that_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o other_o epistle_n he_o repeat_v here_o also_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o loâ—de_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o especial_o he_o blame_v this_o in_o this_o church_n church_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o church_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o he_o live_v where_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n lyve_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o show_v lyvely_a work_n by_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o 5_o galat._n 2_o 1_o tim._n 5_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o widow_n live_v in_o wantoness_n be_v alive_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v not_o forth_o lively_a work_n 8_o math._n 8_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a the_o sardensians_n therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n hypocrite_n in_o who_o no_o spirit_n nor_o christian_a life_n appear_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o corruption_n as_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o but_o such_o church_n displease_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o do_v christ_n reject_v they_o very_o he_o blame_v such_o but_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o the_o world_n blame_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o prepare_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n sickness_n a_o medicine_n prepare_v for_o the_o sickness_n and_o first_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o duty_n whereof_o we_o learn_v how_o like_a disease_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v very_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o remain_v of_o the_o flock_n not_o yet_o in_o deed_n lose_v but_o next_o unto_o perdition_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v in_o time_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o allude_v doubtless_o to_o that_o cure_n and_o charge_v pastoral_a which_o the_o lord_n describe_v in_o the_o xxxiiii_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n the_o flock_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v retire_v from_o death_n and_o preserve_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o work_n of_o that_o church_n not_o full_a before_o god_n now_o also_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v to_o confirm_v the_o flock_n lest_o they_o slide_v in_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a or_o perfect_a before_o god_n the_o greek_a copy_n complutensian_n and_o aretas_n have_v my_o god_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v word_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n double_v even_o of_o saint_n be_v evermore_o unperfit_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o job_n say_v how_o he_o fear_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a john_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o coloss_n the_o 12._o and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n by_o faith_n they_z of_o sardis_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unperfit_a before_o god_n which_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o most_o pure_a therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o teach_v faith_n diligent_o and_o beat_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v bâ—_n make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n repentance_n the_o true_a apostolic_a repentance_n how_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostolical_a repentance_n whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n in_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o divise_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n not_o of_o man_n but_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v we_o forget_v god_n word_n and_o true_o the_o begin_n of_o peter_n repentance_n be_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o or_o attain_v the_o true_a repentance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n leeste_v we_o forget_v it_o straight_o way_n or_o that_o we_o set_v it_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n and_o not_o in_o effectual_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o follow_v and_o repent_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o work_n that_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v good_a be_v sorry_a for_o our_o wicked_a dede_n paste_v this_o be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n by_o threaten_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n after_o the_o divine_a prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a manner_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o the_o lord_n use_v parable_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o use_v in_o s._n matth._n 24._o where_o with_o the_o same_o he_o exhort_v to_o watch_v &_o sobriety_n which_o place_n sin_v it_o be_v there_o expound_v at_o large_a i_o need_n not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o here_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o allow_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o covet_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v the_o xvi_o sermon_n but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n
piety_n wherein_o they_o have_v excel_v hitherto_o and_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_a that_o thou_o have_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a religion_n these_o thing_n he_o command_v to_o hold_v fast_a and_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o religion_n once_o receyve_v and_o while_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v that_o they_o have_v he_o signify_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o new_a or_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o this_o one_o be_v receyve_v do_v suffice_v let_v we_o not_o think_v therefore_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o other_o law_n upon_o other_o tradition_n than_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n after_o reasoning_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o loss_n he_o say_v therefore_o must_v thou_o watch_v diligent_o and_o hold_v strong_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o thy_o crown_n the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o virtue_n and_o victory_n we_o say_v conqueror_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o empire_n be_v crown_v the_o virgin_n lose_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v defile_v therefore_o heretic_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n what_o time_n they_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o haste_v get_v honour_n and_o glory_n see_v that_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o thou_o so_o we_o read_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o coloss_n let_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o 18._o of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v rightuousnes_n to_o the_o just_a in_o case_n he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o rightousenes_n let_v we_o pray_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v evermore_o persevere_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ¶_o he_o procee_v in_o recite_v most_o great_a reward_n the_o xix_o sermon_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_fw-la which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o congregation_n our_o lord_n procee_v in_o raccompting_a much_o more_o ample_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o he_o temper_v his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceyve_v this_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o and_o to_o everye_o of_o the_o faythefull_a and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o repete_v already_o for_o i_o be_o not_o asshamed_a to_o repete_fw-la sing_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o victory_n again_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o such_o as_o fight_v light_o or_o negligent_o for_o diverse_a fight_n christian_n the_o warfare_n &_o victory_n of_o christian_n and_o by_o and_o by_o run_v away_o but_o to_o those_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n for_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n upon_o earth_n which_o job_n also_o have_v confess_v the_o soldier_n have_v a_o sure_a purpose_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o these_o we_o must_v earnest_o fight_v of_o none_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o ephes_n describe_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o victory_n the_o saint_n consider_v sincery_n and_o integrity_n that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n know_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n &_o our_o soul_n clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o life_n end_n he_o propound_v most_o ample_a reward_n by_o promise_n pillar_n the_o manner_n of_o erect_v pillar_n whereby_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n who_o decree_v image_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o common_a welthe_n in_o the_o which_o also_o they_o write_v their_o virtue_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v set_v up_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o market_n place_n or_o else_o where_o they_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o make_v also_o as_o it_o be_v everlasting_a scripture_n pillar_n in_o that_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o this_o vocable_n column_n or_o pillar_n be_v diverse_a jeremie_n be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o pillar_n for_o his_o constancy_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galath_n chief_a pillar_n for_o their_o excellency_n and_o that_o the_o church_n lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o base_a of_o verity_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n stand_v two_o column_n or_o pillar_n figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o â—_o timo._n 3._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o place_n a_o pillar_n be_v take_v for_o a_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n excellent_a for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o pillar_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o make_v he_o a_o pillar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v beautify_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o where_o shall_v this_o pillar_n be_v set_v where_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v famous_a temple_n the_o pillar_n be_v set_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o court_n or_o market_n place_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n itself_o and_o in_o our_o world_n the_o holy_a church_n gloriouse_a therefore_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n aswell_o militaunt_a as_o triumphaunt_v albeit_o therefore_o that_o the_o very_a godly_a hear_v evil_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o their_o glory_n then_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o say_v of_o my_o god_n aretas_n expound_v and_o say_v this_o saiing_n of_o my_o god_n take_v not_o away_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n but_o establish_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o consubstantiality_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n even_o after_o understanding_n yet_o not_o confuse_o to_o be_v indissobible_a for_o they_o answer_v mutualy_a one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o divine_a to_o the_o humane_a and_o likewise_o the_o humane_a to_o the_o divine_a propriety_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v signify_v where_o it_o be_v add_v glâ—ry_n stable_a glâ—ry_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o many_o time_n pillar_n be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o renown_n once_o get_v perish_v and_o fade_v away_o but_o christ_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n neither_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v obscure_v at_o any_o time_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o pillar_n itself_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n pillar_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v three_o thing_n chief_o be_v write_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v discuss_v in_o order_n first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o viii_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n ouercomer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v you_o devise_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o
be_v show_v i_o say_v the_o some_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v now_o also_o be_v compile_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o for_o after_o the_o type_n of_o god_n order_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n just_o through_o christ_n immediate_o be_v declare_v the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n by_o seven_o seal_n and_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o which_o be_v every_o where_o interlace_v most_o comfortable_a consolation_n and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n just_o a_o type_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n just_o and_o first_o of_o all_o before_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o god_n and_o his_o most_o rightuouse_a judgement_n and_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o through_o out_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap_v whole_o that_o it_o may_v prepare_v we_o to_o the_o read_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o chap_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v grevouse_n hard_a and_o uniuste_a and_o the_o type_n or_o vision_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n same_o the_o some_o of_o the_o vision_n &_o general_a order_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n itself_o appear_v a_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o majesty_n he_o that_o sit_v therein_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n close_v with_o seales_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v stand_v a_o lamb_n which_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n also_o procee_v a_o sevenfolde_v spirit_n wonderful_o utter_a his_o virtue_n before_o the_o seat_n appear_v a_o glassy_a sea_n bright_a and_o even_o like_a crystal_n the_o throne_n itself_o rest_v like_o a_o waggon_n upon_o four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n &_o wing_n beneath_o appear_v round_o about_o and_o invirunning_a or_o compase_v the_o throne_n a_o rainbow_n like_o a_o smaragde_v go_v round_o about_o the_o same_o about_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o circle_n appear_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v in_o they_o crowned_z and_o in_o white_a array_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o second_o vision_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o lamb_n what_o the_o beast_n what_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o a_o shadow_a some_o of_o the_o same_o before_o vision_n exhibit_v many_o time_n before_o secondely_n we_o must_v see_v what_o every_o thing_n signify_v for_o hereof_o depend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o vision_n s._n john_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o esaye_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_a to_o ezechiel_n 1._o and_o 11._o chap_v and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a etc._n etc._n throne_n a_o throne_n and_o a_o throne_n signify_v a_o majesty_n imperial_a &_o administration_n judicial_a and_o because_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v celestial_a sound_n most_o holy_a and_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v one_o sit_v sit_v i_o say_v throne_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n not_o lyinge_v or_o stand_a for_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v with_o any_o affection_n like_o man_n here_o be_v none_o affection_n injury_n unrightuousnes_n in_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o elihu_n in_o the_o 34._o chap_a of_o job_n say_v far_o from_o god_n be_v wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n from_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n will_v he_o render_v to_o he_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o way_n of_o every_o one_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o for_o very_o god_n will_v not_o condenne_v in_o vain_a neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a subverte_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o old_a expositour_n admonissh_v shape_n god_n be_v present_v by_o no_o humane_a shape_n that_o of_o pourpos_n the_o shape_n of_o man_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n for_o albeit_o that_o afterward_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o righthande_o hold_v the_o book_n yet_o be_v here_o no_o shape_n of_o man_n exhibit_v but_o he_o say_v also_o simple_o one_o sit_v he_o geve_v he_o no_o name_n the_o cause_n be_v ready_a for_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v define_v as_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o unmeasurable_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n humane_a membre_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o trope_n moreover_o when_o the_o same_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o sina_n they_o hear_v a_o voice_n only_o but_o the_o israelite_n see_v no_o shape_n as_o moses_n witness_v in_o the_o 4._o chap_a of_o deuteron_n doubtless_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o express_v with_o a_o image_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o shall_v commit_v idolatry_n the_o great_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n deni_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v like_o the_o forge_n of_o man_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a folye_a idol_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v represente_v god_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v rehearse_v two_o preciouse_a stone_n which_o by_o their_o colour_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n shadow_n the_o nature_n of_o our_o god_n and_o admonish_v the_o godly_a of_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n a_o jasper_n be_v a_o green_a stone_n like_o a_o emeraude_n grene_n signify_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o quieâ—teneth_v and_o keep_v in_o life_n all_o thing_n but_o the_o sardine_n look_v with_o a_o fine_a colour_n like_o a_o bright_a red_a for_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a the_o same_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o also_o charity_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o stone_n read_v pliny_n etc._n etc._n smaragdine_n the_o rainbow_n smaragdine_n but_o a_o raynebowe_n inviron_v the_o throne_n round_o about_o a_o raynebowe_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o diverse_a colour_n but_o here_o it_o be_v of_o one_o colour_n and_o that_o of_o a_o smaragde_v to_o wit_n green_a the_o raynebowe_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o covenaunt_v make_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chap_a of_o genes_n and_o very_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n may_v put_v we_o wretched_a man_n in_o fear_n therefore_o the_o raynebowe_n put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o god_n which_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n have_v bind_v himself_o in_o league_n to_o man_n kind_n to_o who_o very_o he_o wish_v well_o that_o league_n be_v still_o green_a and_o always_o of_o force_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v perpetual_a for_o though_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o throne_n proceed_v most_o grevouse_n thonderbolte_n and_o calamity_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o storm_n yet_o be_v god_n in_o league_n with_o we_o and_o love_v we_o dere_o seat_n xxiiii_o elder_n in_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v see_v set_v xxiiii_o seat_n and_o in_o they_o sit_v xxiiii_o elder_n as_o senator_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n celestial_a this_o nombre_fw-fr be_v make_v of_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o but_o twelve_o patriarch_n signify_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o old_a church_n before_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o that_o twelve_o number_a comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a people_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a universality_n of_o saint_n assemble_v in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o wit_n pourge_v by_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o all_o corruption_n crown_v also_o because_o they_o have_v overcomen_v and_o now_o reign_v in_o eternal_a glory_n very_o king_n and_o priest_n through_o christ_n the_o description_n also_o of_o their_o behaviour_n admonissh_v that_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o wauntinge_v but_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v show_v sit_v not_o that_o they_o be_v judge_n or_o judge_v for_o christ_n
who_o you_o owe_v fear_n say_v he_o geve_v fear_n and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n geve_v honour_n in_o the_o three_o place_n follow_v benediction_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thankesgeve_a and_o praise_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o job_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v or_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o he_o say_v like_v as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o have_v it_o be_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v while_o the_o beast_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n by_o their_o example_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v very_o to_o geve_v all_o these_o &_o singular_a thing_n unto_o god_n which_o if_o we_o do_v all_o murmur_a shall_v cease_v &_o disputation_n commence_v of_o searchinge_v &_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o god_n through_o out_o curiosity_n with_o the_o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v join_v the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o song_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n elder_n this_o be_v the_o church_n triumphaunt_v the_o company_n of_o all_o saint_n patrtarche_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o before_o mortal_a man_n have_v not_o here_o a_o example_n of_o some_o one_o saint_n or_o wise_a man_n but_o of_o all_o holy_a godly_a wise_a and_o worthy_a man_n they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o want_v affection_n and_o error_n they_o be_v therefore_o of_o uncorrupte_v judgement_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o clear_a or_o pure_a example_n minister_v to_o us._n three_o or_o four_o thing_n be_v teach_v we_o concern_v these_o elder_n which_o they_o do_v or_o perform_v not_o to_o every_o body_n but_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n repete_v whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o we_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v set_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o gold_n live_v with_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o they_z first_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n or_o chair_n god_n the_o senanatour_n fall_v down_o before_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_n upon_o their_o knee_n or_o on_o their_o face_n before_o god_n and_o in_o fall_v or_o knel_v down_o they_o show_v a_o submission_n or_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o submit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o our_o god_n submit_v i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o thing_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o bless_a soul_n now_o purify_v and_o already_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o wretched_a man_n do_v miserable_a mortal_a and_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o rebellion_n and_o slothfulness_n which_o see_v so_o great_a submission_n in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o godly_a soul_n of_o heavenly_a dweller_n than_o the_o saint_n worship_n worship_n the_o saint_n worship_n and_o worship_n in_o deed_n none_o other_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n three_o and_o one_o everlasting_a &_o almighty_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o worship_v this_o god_n following_z the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n adoration_n to_o worship_v adoration_n we_o worship_v god_n with_o external_a adoration_n if_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n knee_n &_o bow_n before_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o with_o inward_a worshyp_v if_o we_o depend_v whole_o of_o he_o consecrate_v we_o whole_a unto_o he_o and_o whole_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o the_o only_a soul_n incomprehensible_a most_o wise_a best_a and_o great_a most_o rightuous_a and_o most_o merciful_a and_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o his_o work_n they_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o god_n unpatient_o why_o he_o do_v this_o and_o permit_v that_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v crown_n the_o saict_v cast_v of_o their_o crown_n that_o they_o pluck_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n &_o cast_v they_o away_o before_o the_o throne_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notable_a modesty_n but_o also_o a_o humble_a humility_n wantinge_v a_o example_n primasius_n a_o expositour_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n assign_v very_o unto_o god_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o dignity_n they_o have_v for_o to_o he_o be_v attribute_v right_o whatsoever_o be_v win_v or_o get_v of_o who_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v aid_v thus_o say_v he_o they_z testify_z and_o signify_v also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o godly_a power_n that_o they_o will_v not_o reign_v they_o will_v not_o as_o the_o counselor_n of_o god_n geve_v counsel_n to_o god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o submit_v unto_o god_n all_o power_n all_o rule_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n themselves_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o have_v experience_n and_o see_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n universal_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o be_v wise_a mighty_a great_a that_o none_o do_v more_o faithful_o more_o diligent_o more_o safe_o and_o better_a govern_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o rest_n therefore_o o_o brethren_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v we_o consent_v herein_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o &_o with_o express_a word_n they_o testify_v why_o they_o throw_v away_o their_o crown_n not_o that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n they_o esteem_v not_o high_o his_o gift_n but_o for_o that_o they_o plain_o acknowledge_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n to_o he_o alone_o therefore_o they_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o sai_v a_o hymn_n to_o the_o high_a prince_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v to_o receive_v not_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o but_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o most_o unworthy_a thing_n if_o either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n will_v challenge_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o god_n alone_o glory_n to_o receive_v glory_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o no_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o commend_v god_n high_o who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n &_o god_n some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v holy_a for_o they_o do_v &_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o cry_v also_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o same_o give_v they_o also_o glory_n &_o honour_n whereof_o fore_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n ascribe_v to_o he_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o especial_o they_o attribute_v to_o god_n power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v it_o from_o then selue_o why_o than_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o nevertheless_o here_o plain_o themselves_o attribute_v this_o to_o god_n alone_o self_n saint_n geve_v power_n to_o god_n &_o take_v it_o not_o to_o they_o self_n s._n john_n &_o peter_n live_v take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o they_o somewhat_o of_o godly_a power_n for_o when_o they_o have_v restore_v one_o that_o halt_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o people_n be_v in_o admiration_n thereof_o they_o say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o through_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v walk_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o corruption_n they_o will_v require_v any_o godly_a power_n to_o be_v give_v or_o divine_a honour_n attribute_v etc._n etc._n they_o add_v also_o or_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o submit_v both_o themselves_o &_o all_o they_o unto_o god_n &_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n &_o power_n for_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n thing_n god_n that_o creator_n &_o
the_o apostolical_a manner_n few_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illumine_v our_o mind_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v adoration_n and_o praise_n geve_v or_o a_o hymn_n song_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o xxviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o waste_v kill_v &_o haste_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o all_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v monarch_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a monarch_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v open_v it_o and_o louse_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o have_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o than_o only_o and_o evermore_o save_v that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o final_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v moreover_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a figurative_a and_o plentiful_a speech_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o we_o may_v of_o their_o gesture_n word_n and_o work_n understande_v what_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o example_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o even_o of_o six_o part_n such_o as_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v propound_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n thing_n a_o example_n manifold_a whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n first_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o four_o chap_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a second_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o worship_v cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o example_n for_o as_o first_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n do_v these_o thing_n several_o so_o now_o joint_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o beast_n and_o elder_n fall_v down_o together_o before_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o fall_v down_o also_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lamb_n governor_n of_o all_o and_o let_v we_o worship_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o they_o worship_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o intent_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v for_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v to_o worship_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v worship_v the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a worshippinge_n morover_n it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o every_o creature_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o that_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o two_o thing_n especial_o and_o diligent_o s._n john_n treat_v in_o this_o example_n for_o first_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o hymn_n praise_n geve_v or_o song_n and_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v their_o behaviour_n afore_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v glory_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o place_n be_v of_o efficacitie_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chap_a the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o elder_n have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v with_o like_a glory_n culte_fw-la and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o whereby_o now_o be_v open_o perceyve_v the_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a error_n of_o arius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la arrius_n seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n confute_v at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n idle_n man_n reason_v subtle_o and_o perverte_a &_o wrest_v god_n word_n after_o their_o wont_a giantly_o boldness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v worship_v the_o lamb_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bless_v for_o evermore_o again_o there_o be_v object_n to_o we_o the_o elder_n li_v prostrate_a on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n and_o vial_n vial_n harp_n &_o vial_n a_o harp_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n consecrate_v to_o praise_n divine_a of_o the_o vialle_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o vessel_n treat_v much_o i_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o bowl_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n appoint_v both_o for_o drink_v offering_n and_o also_o for_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a dweller_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o suffiguration_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understode_v the_o revealer_n of_o secrette_n s._n john_n himself_o add_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o saint_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o prayer_n music_n &_o incense_n prayer_n than_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o man_n or_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o sweet_a gum_n or_o of_o incense_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n in_o that_o they_o have_v harp_n say_v he_o it_o show_v a_o concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o geve_a god_n thanks_n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v again_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o thanks_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o do_v certain_a man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n blame_a or_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n his_o judgement_n let_v we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o organ_n and_o those_o corporal_a incense_v do_v no_o long_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o place_n s._n ireney_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o heresy_n christian_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o .33_o and_o .34_o chap_a sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v of_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o malachi_n prophesy_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o tertullian_n follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n agyyn_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n against_o martion_n who_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v but_o those_o pleasant_a sophistical_a trifler_n i_o mean_v the_o popisshe_n divine_v do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o those_o thing_n yet_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a triumph_n for_o they_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o fain_o themselves_o under_o the_o some_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o offer_v
like_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n as_o devil_n in_o deed_n but_o where_o as_o the_o seven_o number_a be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o time_n for_o there_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o creation_n and_o rest_n there_o be_v seven_o world_n or_o age_n certain_o seven_o angel_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o that_o they_o betoken_v all_o battle_n that_o shall_v be_v fight_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o angel_n already_o have_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o on_o set_v trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n where_o chief_o the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v search_v for_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o describe_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o .10_o of_o number_n the_o use_n of_o trumpet_n be_v diverse_a as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n first_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n again_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o the_o senate_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n do_v assemble_v moreover_o they_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o trumpet_n when_o &_o who_o shall_v remove_v their_o tent_n furthermore_o the_o trumpet_n blue_v unto_o battle_n what_o time_n they_o join_v to_o fight_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o .20_o of_o deuter._n the_o people_n moreover_o be_v call_v together_o with_o trumpet_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o public_a and_o divine_a service_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n call_v the_o congregation_n say_v johel_n gather_v the_o people_n there_o be_v more_o over_o a_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o a_o jubiley_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o blow_a and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .25_o of_o levit._n final_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n neither_o may_v any_o other_o blow_v the_o same_o but_o priest_n for_o it_o force_v much_o to_o who_o you_o commit_v or_o deliver_v the_o sign_n public_a of_o this_o sundry_a use_n of_o trumpet_n none_o shall_v agree_v better_o to_o our_o matter_n than_o the_o warlike_a for_o this_o world_n have_v a_o shape_n of_o war_n in_o it_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o evil_a the_o tent_n of_o catholic_n and_o tent_n of_o heretic_n the_o chiefrayne_v of_o these_o be_v satan_n and_o of_o those_o christ_n the_o captain_n and_o emperor_n of_o these_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o blow_v the_o onset_n not_o that_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o original_a be_v refer_v to_o satan_n and_o sin_n but_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o geve_v in_o deed_n warn_v to_o all_o man_n and_o signify_v that_o most_o grevouse_n war_n shall_v arrise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o diverse_a man_n be_v diverse_o move_v and_o work_v in_o war_n accord_v to_o their_o nature_n the_o true_a catholic_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o trumpet_n take_v head_n to_o themselves_o pray_v and_o final_o take_v in_o hand_n spiritual_a weapon_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o battle_n and_o manful_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o mayntein_v and_o defend_v the_o verity_n heretic_n sectary_n and_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n accord_v to_o their_o malice_n take_v to_o they_o also_o armour_n run_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o verity_n defend_v lie_n and_o such_o as_o be_v weakelynge_v they_o take_v spoil_n beat_v down_o and_o distroye_v the_o good_a sheparde_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n blow_v up_o archehereticke_n and_o beginner_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o their_o fight_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .11_o and_o in_o the_o chap_a follow_v nevertheless_o in_o every_o conflict_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o saint_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o where_o idle_a but_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n every_o where_o it_o be_v now_o in_o deed_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o the_o heretic_n &_o sectary_n sight_v &_o to_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o may_v hurt_v that_o we_o may_v watch_v more_o diligent_o and_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n fight_n the_o first_o trumpet_n or_o fight_n the_o first_o aungel_n sound_a the_o first_o trumpet_n denounce_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o conflict_n all_o and_o singular_a battle_n have_v some_o thing_n like_o and_o diverse_a it_o be_v like_a in_o that_o all_o heresy_n do_v impugn_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o extinguisshed_a or_o wra_v out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o same_o be_v singular_a or_o diverse_a that_o at_o a_o other_o time_n satan_n assail_a other_o doctrine_n have_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n sundry_a heresy_n therefore_o while_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proclaym_v war_n he_o warn_v the_o saint_n to_o watch_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o blow_v through_o god_n permission_n accord_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n by_o the_o mean_a and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v make_v hail_n and_o fire_n mix_v with_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v so_o temper_v be_v send_v or_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v spiritual_a policy_n in_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n do_v figure_n rightwell_o the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o shower_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n fruictefull_a most_o right_o therefore_o s._n john_n compare_v the_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o hail_v for_o that_o destroy_v the_o fruitful_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o mar_v utter_o the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o like_o as_o else_o where_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n be_v call_v darnel_n leven_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o here_o call_v hail_n but_o this_o hail_n be_v temper_v and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a mixture_n for_o it_o have_v fire_n and_o blood_n join_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o a_o allegory_n not_o after_o the_o letter_n haile_o be_v water_n congeal_v with_o cold_a doctrine_n hayle_n be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o water_n they_o have_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scripture_n hale_v therefore_o shall_v be_v false_a wisdom_n yet_o fire_n be_v put_v unto_o it_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o be_v add_v blood_n the_o evil_a affection_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n wrath_n contention_n hatred_n and_o like_a affection_n of_o these_o be_v compound_v a_o haylie_a doctrine_n hurtful_a doubtless_o and_o pestilent_a for_o when_o false_a doctrine_n rule_v or_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o teacher_n be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o pestilent_a doctrine_n arrise_v such_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nazareans_n or_o mimeorite_n and_o of_o the_o hebionite_n contend_v that_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o law_n our_o man_n fight_v sharp_o to_o wit_n s._n paul_n &_o other_o apostle_n against_o this_o perniciouse_a doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n many_o corrupt_a with_o philosophy_n philosophy_n divinity_n corrupt_a by_o philosophy_n other_o blind_v with_o man_n tradition_n have_v bring_v forth_o most_o corrupt_a opinion_n history_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o and_o tertulliane_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v philosopher_n the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o s._n paul_n most_o diligent_o warn_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ware_n of_o philosophy_n they_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v themselves_o from_o it_o &_o have_v set_v more_o by_o philosophy_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o sweet_a shower_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o church_n great_a heavy_a haylestone_n and_o have_v very_o hurt_v the_o church_n very_o much_o for_o the_o iii_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o also_o all_o green_a grass_n this_o number_a be_v intimate_v in_o four_o trumpet_n and_o in_o fix_v likewise_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n inconstaunte_a and_o unstable_a be_v seduce_v &_o loft_n geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v of_o wicked_a man_n again_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o saythful_a to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n himself_o know_v the_o number_a exact_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o to_o search_v curiouse_o any_o further_a that_o man_n
with_o out_o fruit_n as_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o force_n will_v not_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n final_o they_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o wil._n but_o they_o will_v not_o plague_n they_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n except_o god_n word_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o instruct_v be_v govern_v shall_v command_v they_o for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o wilful_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v say_v to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n when_o out_o of_o god_n word_n they_o threaten_v that_o god_n with_o plague_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n those_o plague_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o .26_o &_o .28_o of_o deuter._n wherefore_o in_o case_n they_o threaten_v to_o impenitent_a person_n war_n pestilence_n famine_n sickness_n and_o other_o calamity_n god_n will_v send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v uncurable_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v oft_o himself_o in_o jeremie_n again_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o shall_v in_o scotfree_a with_o all_o blessing_n those_o that_o obey_v god_n word_n what_o time_n they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n blessing_n thus_o much_o have_v he_o speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n in_o that_o last_o age_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o shall_v build_v up_o the_o church_n &_o confirm_v the_o believer_n thou_o thyself_o shall_v observe_v in_o what_o preacher_n thou_o shall_v perceyve_v these_o mark_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v thou_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v true_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n confirm_v all_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n ¶_o of_o the_o cruel_a fight_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o he_o overcom_v and_o sley_v and_o shameful_o use_v they_o the_o xlviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o botomles_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o &_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o stretes_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n &_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kinredde_n and_o tongue_n and_o of_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o these_o two_o prophet_n vex_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o continual_a preach_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o shall_v object_n themselves_o to_o antichrist_n &_o to_o his_o army_n for_o christes_fw-fr verity_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n consequent_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o thapostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n after_o what_o condition_n the_o saint_n shall_v fight_v and_o how_o antichrist_n shall_v incountre_n with_o they_o which_o also_o appertain_v to_o consolation_n antichrist_n the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o necessary_a admonition_n least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v therefore_o express_o of_o the_o grevouse_n persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v these_o many_o year_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v &_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n with_o some_o small_a space_n of_o respite_n to_o breath_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n permit_v this_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v more_o grevouse_n &_o long_o than_o ever_o be_v any_o either_o emong_v ancient_a people_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_o for_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n who_o so_o ever_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o begin_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o little_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o feel_v incontinent_o hatred_n imprisonement_n bannishment_n and_o death_n this_o do_v story_n testify_v which_o show_v also_o that_o persecution_n so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v as_o the_o bisshoppe_n themselves_o and_o their_o champion_n monk_n and_o frere_n be_v increase_v in_o nombre_fw-fr and_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n declare_v most_o diligent_o when_o who_z of_o what_o estate_n where_o when_o &_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n antichrist_n shall_v play_v the_o tiraunt_n against_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o all_o his_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v utter_o vain_a and_o how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o constant_a minister_n and_o also_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o antichristians_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophet_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o the_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o admonish_v plain_o what_o time_n persecution_n must_v be_v move_v not_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v finish_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n aretas_n say_v what_o testimony_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v present_a be_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o deceaver_n and_o a_o pestilent_a seducer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o preachinge_a for_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v open_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o anguish_n craft_n and_o disceipte_n and_o from_o the_o seducer_n of_o antichriste_n and_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o ministry_n with_o sundry_a writing_n and_o continual_a preaching_n they_o shall_v finish_v i_o say_v when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o some_o preach_v and_o abide_v safe_a and_o sound_a many_o year_n be_v safe_a and_o sure_a from_o persecution_n and_o other_o be_v immediate_o apprehend_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o slay_v thus_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v as_o seem_v to_o god_n good_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v credit_v what_o mean_v so_o ever_o he_o use_v &_o to_o avaunce_v his_o glory_n &_o further_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n here_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o as_o we_o read_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_fw-mi therefore_o shall_v a_o certain_a hour_n also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o preacher_n before_o this_o hour_n they_o be_v safe_a &_o sure_a though_o the_o devil_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a tiraunte_v rage_n &_o bloudsuckour_n and_o thenemy_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o wait_n we_o marvel_v sometime_o how_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o wolf_n so_o long_a time_n &_o that_o direct_o against_o wolf_n why_o they_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o tear_v in_o piece_n hour_n god_n depend_v his_o prophet_n unto_o their_o hour_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a have_v keep_v which_o will_v first_o have_v they_o thorough_o to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o verity_n he_o let_v therefore_o their_o enemy_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o render_v thanks_n that_o many_o good_a preacher_n in_o time_n paste_v &_o of_o late_a day_n d._n luther_n and_o d._n zwinglius_fw-la &_o other_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n can_v in_o so_o wicked_a a_o world_n and_o in_o so_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n execute_v their_o ministry_n so_o many_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o hell_n gate_n notwitstand_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o lawful_a defence_n show_v they_o yet_o shall_v this_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o time_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o admonissh_v so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a on_o persecution_n come_v on_o and_o not_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n perish_v may_v all_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o antichrist_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v follow_v persecution_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v with_o his_o dregs_n
these_o honder_v year_n thou_o shall_v geve_v a_o wonderful_a light_n herunto_o when_o the_o preacher_n of_o boheme_n be_v burn_v at_o constaunce_n a_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o people_n insew_v immediate_o the_o bohemer_n move_v mortal_a war_n against_o the_o roman_n aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o write_v of_o that_o war_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o many_o place_n destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_n moreover_o innumerable_a man_n forsake_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o our_o memory_n where_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o rome_n a_o grevouse_n persecution_n be_v stire_v uppe_o against_o the_o faithful_a and_o certain_a thousand_o of_o faithful_a slay_v beside_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n take_v rome_n take_v rome_n be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1527_o and_o so_o deface_v and_o spoil_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o old_a and_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prince_n cease_v to_o war_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o to_o weaken_v themselves_o with_o mutual_a destruction_n which_o never_o cease_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o a_o wonderful_a nombre_fw-fr at_o this_o day_n do_v revolt_n from_o that_o romish_a see_v and_o geve_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n all_o glory_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o rule_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trump_n and_o the_o elder_n singe_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o l_o sermon_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a chapter_n the_o .12_o chapter_n and_o behold_v the_o iii_o woe_n will_v come_v anon_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v &_o there_o be_v make_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n sai_v the_o kyngedome_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n sai_v we_o geve_v thanks_n to_o thou_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_n and_o be_v to_o come_v for_o thou_o haste_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v by_o the_o seven_o tromp_n angelical_a not_o only_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n be_v show_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v also_o excite_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o keep_v spiritual_a war_n and_o to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n as_z most_o daungerouse_a be_v join_v three_o woe_n woe_n three_o woe_n signifi_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8._o chap_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o most_o grevouse_n affliction_n shall_v chance_v in_o these_o time_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o the_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v sever_v from_o the_o second_o and_o third_o by_o these_o word_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o lo_o two_o woe_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v after_o this_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o frame_v the_o speech_n in_o order_n for_o the_o popish_a woe_n cease_v not_o when_o the_o turkisshe_n woe_n come_v on_o but_o afflict_v the_o church_n to_o gether_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v give_v therefore_o to_o the_o order_n so_o now_o he_o discern_v the_o third_o woe_n from_o the_o second_o signifi_v in_o deed_n that_o mahomates_n law_n shall_v endure_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o papistry_n shall_v continewe_v so_o long_o also_o whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a discourse_v many_o thing_n have_v finissh_v the_o matter_n of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n hear_v furthermore_o also_o of_o the_o third_o and_o last_o wo._n and_o we_o must_v mark_v which_o thing_n make_v chief_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o woe_n be_v paste_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o these_o two_o great_a tirannes_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v even_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o which_o will_v not_o neglect_v neither_o will_n permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v more_o than_o appertain_v anon_o the_o three_o woe_n cleave_v to_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v come_v anon_o the_o third_o woe_n shall_v stick_v not_o in_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o the_o wicked_a what_o time_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v go_v beside_o their_o expectation_n with_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n to_o everlasting_a tourmente_n no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v utter_v those_o unspeakable_a pain_n of_o this_o third_o wo._n wherefore_o daniel_n say_v also_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v herd_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o people_n but_o when_o this_o woe_n shall_v be_v be_v not_o express_v nor_o determine_v as_o neither_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o &_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v search_v of_o we_o over_o curious_o that_o same_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v short_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n shortten_v those_o hard_a time_n and_o again_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n approach_v never_o but_o these_o thing_n begin_v not_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v already_o accomplyssh_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n away_o than_o with_o thought_n and_o care_n wherewith_o many_o tourment_n themselves_o that_o god_n delay_v over_o long_o that_o he_o geve_v over_o much_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v to_o sore_a and_o in_o manner_n forsake_v much_o more_o neglect_v for_o the_o verity_n say_v and_o behold_v the_o third_o woe_n shall_v come_v anon_o to_o wit_n in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chap_v he_o affirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n geve_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o creature_n to_o use_v a_o opportunity_n most_o exquisite_a where_o therefore_o thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o creed_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a confess_v also_o that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o time_n most_o dew_n and_o like_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v never_o forsake_v or_o neglect_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o will_v he_o no_o more_o neglect_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o follow_v trump_n the_o vii_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trump_n that_o may_v expound_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v for_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a unto_o joy_n the_o wicked_a to_o pain_n everlasting_a these_o shall_v be_v new_o battle_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a unfortunate_a and_o altogether_o miserable_a of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o this_o angel_n you_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o .24_o chap_a and_o in_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessa_n he_o shall_v adjoine_v now_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n but_o he_o will_v differre_fw-la it_o to_o the_o .19_o and_o .20_o chap_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v he_o recite_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o will_v use_v those_o notable_a instrument_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n to_o commit_v murder_n and_o in_o manner_n to_o distroye_v the_o church_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v the_o wicked_a shall_v in_o this_o world_n also_o be_v put_v to_o most_o grevouse_n punnishmente_n now_o omit_v or_o rather_o reserve_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o place_n he_o celebrate_v the_o gratulation_n reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n intolerable_a the_o rejoice_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v insolent_a &_o intolerable_a the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o antichristians_n have_v seem_v hitherto_o in_o the_o
say_v he_o who_o i_o travel_v for_o again_o till_o christ_n be_v shape_v in_o us._n the_o church_n therefore_o travayl_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o two_o sort_n bodily_a while_o she_o erneste_o covet_v with_o out_o pain_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o ghostly_a by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n while_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o her_o membre_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n embrace_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o redemption_n she_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o know_v to_o many_o and_o that_o many_o time_n she_o wish_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o reform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v very_o a_o goodly_a description_n of_o the_o church_n herunto_o compare_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o description_n but_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o danger_n and_o battle_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dragon_n the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o evyll_n of_o all_o mischief_n of_o all_o error_n of_o all_o iniquity_n murder_n and_o disquietness_n and_o most_o ungraciouse_a devyll_n who_o afterward_o he_o call_v satan_n seducer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o deck_v he_o with_o other_o title_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o dragon_n and_o that_o the_o great_a dragon_n dragon_n the_o great_a dragon_n to_o wit_n of_o great_a power_n through_o out_o the_o world_n in_o his_o membre_n and_o a_o dragon_n for_o because_o in_o old_a time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o disceave_v our_o parent_n of_o dragon_n pliny_n and_o other_o author_n write_v many_o thing_n the_o scripture_n in_o some_o place_n 27._o esay_n 27._o call_v the_o devyll_n a_o writhe_a serpent_n for_o he_o be_v wonderful_a subtyl_o and_o can_v turn_v himself_o in_o to_o fold_n infinite_a that_o he_o may_v disceave_v and_o keep_v the_o disceave_v in_o erroure_n he_o be_v red_a for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o fire_n red._n red._n and_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o innocent_n a_o right_a blood_n hound_n the_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o persecutor_n and_o bloody_a soldier_n in_o he_o stick_v yet_o the_o spot_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n he_o smell_v yet_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o same_o have_v seven_o head_n horn_n seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v see_v a_o crown_n royal_a he_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o devyl_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n ben_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o all_o age_n and_z ring_z leader_n of_o all_o horn_n and_o bloody_a realm_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o ninus_n the_o king_n and_o and_o prince_n of_o pharaoh_n chief_a captain_n of_o balthazer_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o cambyses_n also_o the_o persian_a of_o antiochus_n the_o macedonian_a of_o julius_n caeser_n the_o roman_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o tyrant_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n call_v a_o false_a prophet_n tail_n tail_n tail_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o soothe_n and_o flatter_v word_n for_o that_o with_o his_o mealy_a mouth_n and_o sweet_a word_n he_o creep_v in_o favour_n with_o great_a man_n therefore_o with_o flatter_v and_o deceaveable_a word_n and_o lie_a promess_n wherewith_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v his_o worshipper_n godly_a thing_n he_o persuade_v to_o all_o wickedness_n star_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preacher_n &_o notable_a man_n who_o take_v from_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o cast_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n that_o have_v forgoten_a celestial_a matter_n and_o their_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n they_o may_v cleave_v now_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o earthly_a fold_n of_o the_o devilles_n tail_n and_o thus_o in_o deed_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v not_o a_o few_o for_o he_o put_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n for_o a_o great_a nombre_fw-fr of_o notable_a man_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v against_o the_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o and_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o all_o time_n in_o all_o history_n church_n the_o dragon_n enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v this_o foul_a and_o filthy_a beast_n and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o all_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n straight_o way_n also_o he_o utter_v his_o attempt_n treason_n and_o bitter_a poison_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o begin_v to_o move_v war_n this_o dragon_n say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o he_o stand_v watch_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o await_v busy_o at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v and_o take_v that_o occasion_n of_o hurt_v the_o church_n neither_o have_v he_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o enterprise_n be_v to_o devour_v the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n he_o have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o intercepte_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n &_o if_o any_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n regenerate_v spiritual_o be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o christ_n he_o attempt_v also_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o error_n and_o distroye_v they_o wherefore_o s._n peter_n not_o without_o cause_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o hongry_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v church_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a &_o give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o show_v now_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o the_o dragon_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v we_o utter_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o neither_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n for_o now_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o singular_a and_o most_o excellent_a member_n thereof_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o excellent_a woman_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o matron_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o first_o beget_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o s._n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap_a by_o and_o by_o he_o declare_v what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n child_n he_z it_o be_v of_o who_o david_n prophesy_v in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n not_o of_o wood_n or_o lead_n that_o be_v pliable_a but_o of_o iron_n to_o wit_n strong_a and_o durable_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n word_n with_o a_o iron_n staff_n that_o be_v with_o power_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o will_v beat_v down_o far_o and_o never_o but_o for_o this_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n satan_n lay_v a_o ambusshe_n that_o old_a dragon_n which_o stire_v up_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o find_v in_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o .14_o of_o john_n no_o more_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o last_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n moreover_o while_o the_o dragon_n attempt_v great_a thing_n against_o christ_n by_o thelder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throat_n or_o hot_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o old_a serpent_n attempt_n make_v frustrate_v and_o thither_o also_o will_v he_o receive_v unto_o he_o his_o faithful_a though_o the_o serpent_n gut_n shall_v burst_v for_o through_o hope_n we_o sit_v together_o with_o our_o head_n in_o the_o place_n supercelestial_a ephes_n the_o .2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o conflict_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v the_o dragon_n most_o strong_o and_o fierse_o
seem_v not_o grevouse_n to_o dye_v for_o christ_n sake_n place_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v place_n final_o about_o the_o song_n end_v they_o declare_v in_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v reign_v and_o take_v place_n to_o wit_n in_o earthly_a and_o fleshe_o man_n who_o very_o mock_v at_o godly_a thing_n and_o only_o set_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v whereof_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a where_o for_o christ_n cause_n they_o will_v abide_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o unto_o these_o they_o denounce_v a_o horrible_a woe_n to_o wit_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n possess_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o also_o he_o utter_v his_o malice_n against_o the_o elect_a &_o that_o his_o great_a malice_n for_o he_o rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o godly_a and_o against_o godliness_n he_o rage_v also_o most_o extreme_o against_o those_o his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o pollute_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n defile_v again_o i_o suppose_v that_o same_o to_o apperteyne_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o short_a time_n for_o satan_n in_o deed_n through_o antichrist_n shall_v most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n but_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o the_o electe_v sake_n by_o the_o way_n be_v note_v also_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o sathan_n which_o know_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n think_v to_o requite_v &_o recompense_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o devilish_a fury_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n now_o follow_v with_o less_o terror_n yet_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o dragon_n most_o greedy_o and_o fierse_o move_v against_o the_o matron_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n the_o liiij_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_fw-ge two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nurrish_v for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o river_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o swallow_a up_o the_o river_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v &_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n dragon_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v differ_v it_o a_o little_a to_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o resume_v and_o finnish_v and_o descrybe_v the_o fyghte_n livelie_a and_o most_o express_o and_o constaunt_o annex_v many_o time_n the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o satan_n therefore_o see_v himself_o overcommen_v by_o christ_n and_o quite_o cast_v out_o he_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n son_n and_o vex_v she_o with_o grevouse_n persecution_n for_o immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n a_o great_a persecution_n be_v styre_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a church_n for_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o prisonne_n be_v grevous_o rebuke_v with_o word_n and_o also_o scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o whyp_v stephen_n be_v stone_v james_n behead_v with_o the_o sword_n 26._o act_n 26._o final_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n which_o than_o play_v saul_n innumerable_a be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v to_o cruel_a tourmente_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o god_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o a_o fygurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n deliveraunce_n god_n deliveraunce_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o more_o efficacitie_n for_o he_o say_v how_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a egle_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o a_o time_n safe_a from_o the_o dragon_n sight_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o a_o large_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o fle_v &_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o christ_n enemy_n &_o of_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n wing_n the_o eagles_n wing_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o mention_v of_o the_o eagles_n wing_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a egle._n for_o moses_n in_o deuter._n make_v mention_n under_o this_o fygure_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o god_n almyghtie_a like_v as_o the_o eagle_n say_v he_o fly_v over_o her_o young_a and_o stretch_v abroad_o her_o wing_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o her_o shoulder_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o keep_v and_o avaunce_v the._n desert_n a_o place_n for_o the_o church_n in_o desert_n furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o place_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o wyldernes_n to_o wit_n provide_v of_o christ_n which_o turn_v to_o to_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o spouse_n and_o he_o nourysh_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n with_o his_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o he_o nourish_v in_o old_a time_n his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o manna_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prescrybe_v not_o for_o he_o use_v again_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n borrow_v out_o of_o daniel_n which_o god_n usurp_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o we_o unknowen_a which_o since_o we_o know_v that_o good_a and_o just_a thing_n consist_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o inquyre_v after_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o doubtless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n shall_v continue_v &_o remain_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v no_o man_n diffyne_v again_o he_o declare_v woman_n he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n with_o what_o fury_n the_o devyll_n inflame_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a and_o a_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o church_n when_o he_o see_v the_o church_n emonge_v the_o gentyle_n to_o be_v daily_a increase_v and_o establish_v he_o vomit_v after_o the_o woman_n water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o fygure_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ryver_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o devyll_n have_v pour_v a_o sea_n of_o evylles_n into_o the_o church_n sect_n i_o mean_v dissension_n tumult_n sedition_n persecution_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v overflow_v very_o he_o raise_v up_o every_o where_o all_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o .13.14.15_o and_o the_o chap_a follow_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o psalm_n by_o water_n flood_n and_o river_n to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o raise_v up_o those_o great_a evylles_n and_o pour_v they_o on_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a endevoyre_n of_o satan_n herunto_o he_o appli_v all_o his_o consultation_n and_o do_n so_o in_o the_o empire_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n he_o study_v to_o wash_v away_o the_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v he_o vomit_v a_o flood_n of_o evyls_n after_o the_o woman_n not_o
upon_o the_o woman_n for_o god_n never_o fail_v his_o afflict_a church_n in_o so_o much_o which_o a_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o that_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o earth_n drink_v up_o in_o old_a time_n and_o cover_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o godly_a abide_v persecution_n have_v help_n from_o whence_o they_o look_v not_o for_o as_o david_n in_o time_n past_a be_v red_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o palestine_n think_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o delyver_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o yet_o whyleste_v they_o go_v about_o a_o other_o thing_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v turn_v the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o doubtless_o we_o see_v many_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o a_o flood_n of_o evylles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o other_o thing_n have_v procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n so_o do_v that_o town_n clerk_n or_o recorder_n of_o ephesus_n pacify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v all_o on_o a_o roar_n and_o worse_a than_o mad_a lysias_n the_o head_n captain_n take_v away_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v the_o centurion_n defend_v paul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o shipwreake_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n untyll_o the_o empire_n of_o domitian_n but_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o can_v never_o rest_n attempt_v new_a war_n for_o now_o be_v wood_n mad_a with_o the_o church_n he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o very_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v untyll_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o the_o roman_n persecution_n which_o follow_v incontinente_o after_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n reyse_v after_o the_o empire_n subvert_v whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .13_o chap_a etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o church_n beget_v galath_n 4._o nevertheless_o hereof_o it_o appear_v chief_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o woman_n the_o same_o very_o which_o engender_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n because_o she_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n for_o that_o by_o the_o word_n she_o bring_v soorth_o spiritual_a child_n to_o chryste_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v all_o those_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n chryste_n they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v much_o of_o god_n law_n and_o frame_v all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o they_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n which_o set_v nothing_o by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fourtenth_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n preach_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v this_o which_o possess_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o say_v sand_n the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n that_o the_o dragon_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n sand_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v for_o by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v how_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o devilles_n mean_n and_o it_o have_v a_o consolation_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o not_o on_o the_o rock_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o long_o endure_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v rumouse_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n ¶_o he_o exhibit_v a_o noble_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v see_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o describe_v what_o manner_n a_o one_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o lu_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o see_v have_v seven_o head_n chapter_n the_o .13_o chapter_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_o a_o cat_n of_o the_o mountane_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n &_o his_o seat_n &_o great_a authority_n &_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n &_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n work_v instrument_n by_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v wrought_v &_o work_v s._n john_n procee_v to_o describe_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o notable_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o continual_a &_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n s._n john_n can_v not_o without_o exceed_v great_a danger_n utter_v much_o less_o describe_v those_o thing_n a_o man_n not_o furnish_v with_o any_o man_n help_n and_o thereto_o banish_v and_o drive_v into_o exile_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v for_o godly_a invincible_a most_o sacred_a and_o everlasting_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n both_o speak_v and_o write_v hereof_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v not_o eschew_v the_o title_n of_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o do_v god_n command_v thou_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v 21._o the_o unpatientnes_n &_o boldness_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o crewth_n math._n 21._o the_o world_n also_o rage_v at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o hear_v realm_n and_o policy_n chastise_v by_o god_n word_n for_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o lorde_o enough_o some_o prince_n set_v forth_o proclamation_n command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o these_o hold_v their_o peace_n stone_n shall_v speak_v signifi_v utter_o that_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v oppress_v or_o quench_v with_o any_o decree_n threatenynge_n force_n of_o arm_n or_o punnishmente_n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n keep_v silence_n unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o other_o preacher_n which_o though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o i_o will_v counsel_v prince_n that_o they_o vex_v not_o themselves_o in_o vain_a with_o those_o their_o sundry_a attempt_n against_o god_n truth_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o verity_n shall_v vanquish_v for_o he_o that_o then_o furnisshed_a john_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o time_n most_o florissh_v and_o puissant_a the_o self_n same_o also_o at_o this_o day_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n now_o break_v and_o waxen_a old_a will_v overcome_v doubtless_o wo_n to_o those_o stifnecked_a nature_n which_o love_n to_o seduce_v let_v all_o preacher_n learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o utter_v free_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n and_o to_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o be_v great_a which_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o same_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o .1_o john_n 4._o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n empire_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o rom._n empire_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o call_v the_o roman_a empire_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v godly_a notwithout_v most_o weighty_a consideration_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n imitate_v daniel_n which_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a attribute_v the_o name_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o
they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o but_o that_o same_o rather_o which_o god_n judge_v and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n pronounce_v and_o say_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o dragon_n so_o paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o chap_a the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o the_o heythen_a offer_n up_o they_o offer_v they_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o deville_n but_o this_o do_v the_o gentile_n deny_v but_o god_n in_o this_o case_n pass_v not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o intentes_fw-la and_o denialle_n of_o man_n but_o pronounce_v after_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o .17_o of_o levit._n he_o say_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o i_o oblation_n otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v prescribe_v you_o shall_v defile_v yourselves_o with_o blood_n let_v now_o the_o massemong_a priest_n cry_v out_o till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a again_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n not_o to_o strange_a god_n yet_o shall_v the_o lord_n sentence_n stand_v most_o true_a for_o ever_o that_o they_o transgress_v with_o unlaweful_a worship_v no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o commit_v parricidie_n as_o also_o esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o .66_o chap_a the_o lord_n god_n allow_v the_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o his_o law_n he_o care_v nothing_o for_o our_o invention_n &_o good_a intentes_fw-la thus_o at_o this_o present_a he_o show_v at_o few_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o all_o idolater_n worship_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o will_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v these_o thing_n right_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o land_n about_o maineteyn_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n light_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n ¶_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v and_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o final_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o luj_o sermon_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v xlii_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o how_o the_o beast_n be_v worship_v &_o how_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o worship_v the_o beast_n howbeit_o sing_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n some_o man_n may_v marvel_v how_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v worship_v but_o we_o at_o few_o word_n say_v how_o they_o worship_v the_o empire_n which_o receyve_v the_o decree_n rite_n and_o superstitiouse_a ordenaunce_n of_o thempire_n and_o of_o they_o depend_v whole_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o that_o time_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n join_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z in_o very_a deed_n worship_v the_o beast_n moreover_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v only_a dew_n unto_o one_o god_n the_o same_o do_v the_o roman_n attribute_v to_o their_o empire_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n divine_a property_n do_v very_o deify_v and_o worship_v the_o same_o and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o have_v no_o match_n or_o peer_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v great_a and_o best_a immortal_a eternal_a most_o mighty_a most_o invincible_a for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o be_v as_o thou_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n but_o the_o roman_n do_v attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o empire_n sa_v as_o s._n john_n also_o recite_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o rome_n who_o be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o it_o they_o call_v their_o emperor_n god_n best_a great_a most_o puissant_a and_o most_o invincible_a thempire_n itself_o they_o call_v eternal_a you_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o in_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o coin_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v not_o asshamed_a to_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v say_v right_o to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n while_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o emperor_n king_n pope_n and_o their_o realm_n the_o verity_n be_v deny_v or_o wra_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n these_o worship_n the_o beast_n also_o now_o be_v give_v also_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n thing_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n obtain_v great_a victory_n and_o hold_v most_o gallant_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_n give_fw-ge to_o boast_n proud_o of_o the_o victory_n &_o to_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n wrought_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o great_a and_o most_o licentiouse_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o pride_n be_v grevous_o punnissh_v in_o nabuchodonozor_n the_o king_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o .4_o chap_a of_o daniel_n s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o geve_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a god_n hate_v the_o arrogant_a and_o take_v away_o their_o name_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v proud_a how_o long_o shall_v rome_n be_v thus_o proud_a but_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o injury_n pride_n final_o of_o intolerable_a arrogantie_n and_o blasphemy_n s._n john_n prevent_v and_o say_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o work_v violence_n xlii_o month_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o time_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o nevertheless_o although_o he_o will_v have_v the_o time_n to_o be_v to_o we_o unknowen_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v promise_v themselves_o that_o this_o evil_n shall_v endure_v but_o a_o few_o month_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr have_v i_o reason_v in_o the_o 11._o chap_a and_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o those_o number_n be_v equivalent_a to_o wit_v the_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o three_z score_n day_n the_o xlii_o month_n the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n god_n therefore_o admonissh_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o riddle_n will_v not_o have_v we_o curiouse_o to_o inquire_v after_o time_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o lust_n limit_n now_o follow_v a_o plentiful_a treatise_n of_o romish_a blasphemy_n rome_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o old_a rome_n first_o he_o say_v by_o a_o trope_n he_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o have_v signify_v his_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n yea_o licentiousenes_n of_o speak_v for_o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n when_o we_o signify_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v frank_o but_o the_o roman_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n blaspheme_v god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v prefer_v their_o false_a god_n and_o their_o superstition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o true_a and_o most_o holy_a religion_n for_o where_o they_o dead_a admit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o god_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n they_o utter_o refuse_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o and_o by_o non_fw-la other_o rite_n than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o retain_v wicked_o those_o their_o many_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n although_o most_o absurd_a than_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o the_o tuition_n of_o one_o and_o to_o reseave_v a_o moderate_a &_o simple_a religion_n author_n aurel._n august_n i_o raccoumpte_n not_o now_o the_o blasphemouse_n word_n of_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n about_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n triumph_v after_o the_o jewysh_a war_n
finish_v both_o of_o the_o city_n destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n overcome_v there_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o triumph_n the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o even_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vanquish_v and_o bind_v be_v see_v lead_v into_o the_o capitol_n house_n to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o their_o great_a god_n jupiter_n as_o it_o please_v they_o whereupon_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o outrageous_o blaspheme_v at_o that_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o palestine_n or_o philistians_n what_o time_n they_o set_v the_o arcke_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n dagon_n likewise_o of_o rapsake_n and_o synnacherib_n moreover_o of_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n but_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o at_o the_o last_o secondely_n the_o roman_n blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o same_o old_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o offyce_v or_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o worshyp_a but_o also_o a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o god_n be_v now_o present_a in_o the_o mydde_v of_o his_o church_n a_o fygure_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n represent_v but_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o christian_a church_n wicked_a foolish_a seditiouse_a whorysh_v and_o detestable_a which_o they_o also_o most_o grevouselie_o dead_a persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v by_o all_o mean_n hereunto_o also_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a power_n final_o they_o blaspheme_v also_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n reproach_n god_n saint_n overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n the_o happy_a and_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n prophey_n and_o apostle_n who_o they_o call_v wicked_a seducer_n peace_n breaker_n blasphemer_n heretic_n and_o sinful_a person_n for_o at_o this_o time_n while_o s._n john_n write_v these_o thing_n diverse_a apostle_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v now_o be_v execute_v and_o slay_v as_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o their_o memorial_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v but_o hereof_o you_o perceyve_v how_o displeasaunt_o god_n take_v it_o if_o any_o man_n rail_v upon_o godly_a preacher_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o reproach_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o there_o remain_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n with_o cornel._n tacitus_n in_o the_o .21_o book_n of_o augustallus_n write_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n morover_n god_n permit_v the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a stire_v up_o ten_o most_o grevouse_n persecution_n against_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n and_o orosius_n in_o the_o history_n which_o he_o write_v to_o s._n austen_n and_o this_o place_n chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o information_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o .15_o and_o .16_o chap_a of_o s._n john_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v overcome_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a the_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v his_o church_n amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lvij_o sermon_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kinrede_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worshypte_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n empire_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rom._n empire_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n his_o empire_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o traiane_n also_o under_o hadrian_n aureliane_n diocletian_a and_o constantine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v obey_v thereunto_o as_o all_o europe_n in_o a_o manner_n asia_n &_o africa_n as_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a history_n do_v testify_v howbeit_o hereof_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curiouse_o search_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a why_o god_n give_v so_o great_a power_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o know_v will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o rome_n he_o still_v and_o appease_v all_o murmuring_n for_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a rightuouse_a and_o holy_a where_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subject_v to_o rome_n he_o do_v it_o wise_o just_o and_o holy_o in_o that_o the_o roman_n corrupt_v god_n ordenaunce_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v of_o evil_a let_v our_o disputation_n here_o cease_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v also_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hipochrite_n reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o reherse_v kinredde_n tongue_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n which_o by_o such_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o most_o large_a and_o puissant_a empire_n but_o what_o appertain_v this_o to_o we_o or_o what_o profit_n say_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o hereby_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v through_o out_o the_o world_n this_o very_o we_o see_v how_o this_o prophecy_n have_v hit_v every_o thing_n right_o that_o go_v before_o therefore_o be_v there_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v let_v we_o consider_v moreover_o that_o most_o puissant_a kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o man_n invincible_a may_v of_o god_n be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o difficulty_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o despise_v these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o also_o he_o declare_v more_o express_o who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n beast_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n for_o he_o say_v that_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o now_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o so_o place_v the_o word_n of_o worship_v that_o he_o may_v understande_v it_o as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o also_o to_o come_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o his_o time_n but_o of_o all_o which_o ravish_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o thempire_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v either_o deny_v or_o contemn_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v refer_v it_o absolute_o unto_o all_o as_o though_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o he_o annex_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o wit_v the_o reprobate_n not_o the_o choose_v the_o unbelever_n i_o say_v which_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n disdaigne_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o which_o be_v move_v with_o no_o care_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v or_o geve_v themselves_o to_o earthly_a habitation_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o beastly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n bring_v also_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o .17_o of_o jeremie_n they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o vein_n of_o lively_a water_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o and_o .5_o chap_a and_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .19_o and_o 20._o chap_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v a_o notable_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o apostle_n which_o
shall_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o .17_o chap._n wherefore_o within_o the_o space_n of_o .136_o year_n rome_n come_v seven_o time_n into_o stranger_n hand_n and_o be_v sack_v most_o cruel_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n evil_n council_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v demean_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o have_v long_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o lead_v away_o all_o nation_n prisoner_n this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n annex_v a_o doctrine_n how_o the_o godly_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n here_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o roman_n reign_n and_o rage_n also_o in_o those_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a alteration_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o have_v patience_n or_o perseveraunce_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o virtue_n shall_v keep_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o perish_v not_o also_o of_o patience_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o .21_o chap_a in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n of_o faith_n speak_v bless_v john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n impatience_n and_o incredulity_n have_v lead_v away_o many_o into_o the_o deni_a of_o the_o faith_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o all_o ungodliness_n so_o learn_v we_o also_o how_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o our_o day_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o of_o a_o other_o beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o lviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v a_o other_o beaâ—â—_n câ—â—â—â—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o do_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n plain_o testify_v 15._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n rom._n 15._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o the_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n present_a for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o when_o he_o foresee_v how_o great_o sathan_n shall_v by_o his_o choose_a membre_n the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n will_v have_v we_o diligent_o admonish_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o afflict_a person_n shall_v hereof_o learn_v patience_n and_o conceive_v comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evilles_n like_a as_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o describe_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la what_o mischief_n it_o shall_v work_v to_o the_o church_n &_o admonissh_v all_o to_o have_v faith_n &_o patience_n right_o so_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o forth_o describe_v popery_n or_o antichristianisme_n in_o the_o which_o description_n he_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o saint_n shall_v suffer_v that_o be_v warn_v before_o they_o may_v abide_v more_o manful_o persecution_n and_o less_o yield_v to_o mischaunte_n away_o the_o second_o beast_n come_v not_o forth_o till_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o goodly_a order_n begin_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o antichrist_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n tear_v and_o take_v away_o for_o daniel_n say_v that_o a_o little_a and_o small_a horn_n shall_v arrise_n up_o emonge_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o three_o of_o those_o horn_n to_o pool_n down_o pluck_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o and_o so_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o great_a power_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o bring_v now_o unto_o decay_n antichrist_n shall_v arrise_n which_o shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a and_o countrefet_fw-fr empire_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n till_o antichrist_n have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v neither_o unless_o this_o be_v first_o take_v away_o which_o hinder_v and_o let_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v the_o which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a expositor_n do_v understande_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o which_o must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n arrise_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v destroy_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .480_o when_o odacer_n invade_v rome_n for_o from_o that_o time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .300_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n after_o augustulus_n and_o beside_o this_o under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n rome_n be_v brente_a and_o lay_v waste_n of_o totila_n sin_v the_o which_o time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o look_v a_o loft_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o new_a kingdom_n earth_n the_o second_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o beast_n arrise_v of_o the_o very_a earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o heaven_n papistry_n come_v neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o evil_a mean_n ambition_n avarice_n treason_n and_o cruelty_n what_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n ordain_v be_v easy_o perceyve_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o government_n supremacy_n superiorite_n and_o maioritie_n as_o they_o term_v it_o appear_v of_o the_o .18_o and_o .20_o chap_a of_o s._n matthew_n and_o .22_o of_o lukâ—_n therefore_o do_v the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o lie_v loud_a that_o say_v how_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n minister_n of_o church_n govern_v the_o church_n equal_o neither_o dead_a one_o take_v upon_o he_o more_o pre-eminence_n than_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n if_o need_n require_v about_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o church_n be_v great_o multiply_v be_v ordain_v and_o custumable_o receyve_v metropolitanes_n institute_v in_o deed_n by_o a_o laudable_a but_o yet_o man_n ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o certain_a province_n or_o head_n city_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v them_z oversighte_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n or_o assemblee_n yet_o be_v it_o than_o diligent_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v primate_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v himself_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o power_n but_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o but_o there_o be_v dyverse_a metropolitanes_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n rome_n be_v one_o the_o niceyve_v counsel_n confirm_v that_o same_o custom_n and_o will_v have_v it_o ratify_v socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o .5_o book_z the_o .8_o chap_a recite_v many_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o asia_n s._n hierome_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v plain_o that_o in_o old_a time_n church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o after_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o rehearse_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n yet_o must_v they_o govern_v church_n together_o and_o of_o that_o same_o custom_n supremacy_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n come_v to_o his_o supremacy_n yea_o rather_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o custom_n antichrist_n have_v his_o beginning_n for_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o he_o be_v immediatelye_a repress_v by_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n where_o at_o saint_n austen_n be_v red_a also_o to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o begin_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o supremacy_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o constantinople_n be_v than_o the_o courtelyke_a palace_n and_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n how_o beit_n
first_o miracle_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o token_n that_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galiley_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n beleve_v on_o he_o this_o token_n be_v true_a and_o suspect_v of_o no_o iuggeling_n it_o be_v a_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o poor_a folk_n new_o marry_v by_o the_o same_o god_n be_v glorify_v his_o disciple_n move_v herewith_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n also_o inwardly_o beleve_v on_o christ_n so_o do_v all_o true_a miracle_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v helthful_a and_o beneficial_a &_o therefore_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v so_o do_v john_n and_o peter_n interpret_v the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n that_o their_o themselves_n wrought_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v great_a plenty_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a story_n neither_o have_v all_o those_o any_o other_o end_n than_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o which_o alone_o geve_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o false_a sign_n i_o call_v those_o that_o be_v do_v through_o develishe_a craft_n or_o inchauntement_n miracle_n of_o falsâ—_n sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o the_o crafty_a iuggeling_n and_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v those_o of_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n such_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v and_o simon_n magus_n and_o those_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o .13_o of_o deuâ—ter_n final_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o frere_n burn_v at_o bernes_n in_o swisserlande_n and_o great_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_fw-mi such_o have_v be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o all_o mounkes_n and_o eremites_n likewise_o those_o be_v call_v false_a also_o which_o although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n yet_o bear_v they_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n yea_o rather_o for_o superstition_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v a_o new_a god_n li_v hide_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o god_n must_v be_v honour_v with_o vow_n and_o monkish_a conversation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n with_o such_o disceavable_a sign_n be_v fill_v at_o this_o day_n all_o temple_n church_n and_o chapelle_n these_o have_v persuade_v much_o even_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n the_o lord_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v saiing_n there_o shall_v arrise_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o the_o come_n of_o antichriste_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o li_v wonder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o that_o same_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a but_o that_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v what_o miracle_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o christendom_n and_o augement_v the_o same_o with_o his_o bull_n and_o indulgence_n doubtless_o all_o have_v a_o contrary_a end_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v for_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v man_n but_o empty_a their_o purse_n put_v man_n to_o sundry_a charge_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o antichrist_n confirm_v his_o religion_n superstition_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v these_o his_o miracle_n emong_v the_o last_o of_o his_o argument_n what_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impugn_a but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v beware_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o present_a pestilence_n heaven_n he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o &c_n &c_n heaven_n and_o emonge_v his_o miracle_n the_o lord_n by_o s._n john_n reherse_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o story_n of_o helias_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .1_o chap_a and_o whereof_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o lai_v on_o of_o thapostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v simon_n magus_n also_o do_v covet_v the_o same_o grace_n but_o he_o be_v sore_o reject_v of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .8_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o s._n austen_n have_v admonish_v in_o the_o .15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la the_o .26_o chap_a that_o thapostle_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o thapostle_n &_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o s._n john_n baptiste_n say_v how_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_z that_o christ_n shall_v baptise_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o fire_n be_v figure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_n the_o pope_n geve_v grace_n but_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o in_o the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o in_o auricular_a confession_n &_o absolution_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o geve_v full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n they_o lie_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sinner_n that_o confess_v and_o say_v how_o they_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o crime_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n receyve_v of_o that_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o that_o beast_n which_o fained_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n kill_v and_o yet_o live_v do_v fraudulent_o challenge_v to_o himself_o also_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n colourable_o by_o imitation_n and_o fain_o a_o donation_n to_o his_o minister_n as_o we_o remember_v that_o simon_n magus_n covet_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v hitherto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o other_o fire_n also_o enemy_n the_o pope_n cast_v a_o thonderbolt_n at_o his_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n call_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o cast_v and_o throw_v at_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dart_n and_o thonderbolte_n of_o curse_v this_o be_v terrible_a to_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n and_o these_o have_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o thonderbolte_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o have_v do_v &_o grant_v many_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v gote_v of_o they_o the_o story_n be_v know_v of_o themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o .7_o sheweth_z that_o this_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n of_o themperour_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o canosse_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o mathilda_n and_o by_o and_o by_o lai_v a_o side_n his_o royal_a robe_n go_v bare_a fote_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o humble_o require_v to_o be_v let_v in_o his_o enter_v deny_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o winter_n be_v sharp_a and_o all_o be_v freeze_a hard_a remain_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n and_o continual_o crave_v perdon_n at_o the_o length_n at_o request_n of_o mathilda_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunies_n he_o be_v absolve_v fridericke_n barbarouse_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o neck_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o full_a manifest_a be_v the_o injury_n do_v of_o this_o beast_n to_o other_o king_n also_o and_o people_n i_o will_v yet_o tell_v of_o one_o the_o venetian_n besiege_v farrare_n which_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o clement_n the_o .5_o therefore_o frances_n dandalus_n which_o be_v after_o create_v duke_n go_v into_o france_n where_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v
that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v so_o oppress_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o rome_n also_o shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v punish_v he_o exhort_v therefore_o most_o earnest_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o antichrist_n leeste_v also_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o to_o thintent_v there_o may_v waunt_v nothing_o that_o concern_v a_o full_a comfort_n he_o add_v that_o thing_n which_o may_v chief_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n how_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n do_v flit_v straight_a way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o lyse_v everla_a which_o finissh_v he_o tourn_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o punnishement_n to_o be_v take_v assure_o of_o the_o antichristians_n wherefore_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o manifold_a description_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o obtain_v for_o the_o faythefull_a if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o book_n most_o gospel_n like_v as_o that_o which_o by_o a_o continual_a tenor_n to_o perillouse_a thing_n annex_v consolation_n zion_n the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n s._n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mounte_n zion_n christ_n therefore_o slepe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o peril_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o prepare_v to_o aid_v and_o succour_v he_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o king_n invincible_a who_o neither_o the_o dragon_n nor_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a beast_n have_v overthrow_v for_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o than_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o the_o judgement_n but_o than_o lai_v a_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o intercessor_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a and_o also_o a_o most_o holy_a judge_n and_o christ_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o do_v the_o dragon_n but_o on_o a_o mount_n and_o that_o upon_o mount_n zion_n mount_v zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o .2_o psalm_n and_o the_o .2_o of_o esaye_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n aswell_o triumphante_v as_o militaunt_a therefore_o in_o the_o felloweship_n of_o saint_n stand_v christ_n the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o which_o fight_v as_o yet_o in_o earth_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o antichristiane_n persecution_n christ_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o faithful_a as_o he_o be_v red_a never_o to_o have_v fail_v the_o old_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n afflict_v for_o this_o consolation_n serve_v chief_o for_o we_o which_o be_v vex_v of_o antichrist_n and_o serve_v for_o they_o also_o which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n 144000._o with_o the_o lamb_n be_v 144000._o but_o that_o same_o be_v most_o full_a of_o consolation_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v with_o he_o a_o honder_v and_o four_a and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o ample_a church_n how_o so_o ever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n rage_v and_o sley_v the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v always_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o even_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o set_v a_o nombre_fw-fr certain_a for_o uncerten_a and_o yet_o certain_a and_o determinate_a for_o that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v seem_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o perish_v howbeit_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o they_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v great_a which_o shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n even_o than_o also_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v pour_v out_o all_o their_o fury_n of_o this_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o elect_v i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_a where_o the_o self_n same_o nombre_fw-fr be_v set_v and_o as_o the_o antichristians_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o righthande_v and_o forehead_n so_o very_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o head_n christ_n shall_v have_v their_o mark_n also_o in_o their_o forehead_n to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o eius_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a mark_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o same_o be_v faith_n the_o sign_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n be_v thy_o father_n unless_o thou_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o son_n this_o faith_n therefore_o be_v here_o understande_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n which_o yet_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n but_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o the_o son_n as_o say_v s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n they_o neither_o have_v the_o father_n therefore_o the_o true_a membre_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v pacify_v have_v give_v all_o thing_n of_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n they_z that_o seek_v not_o for_o salvation_n and_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o only_a mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o doubtless_o the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n at_o this_o day_n all_o will_v be_v christian_n but_o neglect_v christ_n they_o depend_v whole_o of_o saint_n therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o persecute_v those_o that_o cleave_v whole_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v with_o his_o church_n what_o need_v the_o church_n a_o vicar_n certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o it_o waunt_v christ_n who_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o waunte_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v add_v moreover_o with_o many_o word_n how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o church_n affect_v and_o how_o she_o demean_v herself_o than_o very_o when_o the_o beast_n do_v afflict_v she_o that_o even_o we_o may_v learn_v thereof_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o saint_n in_o great_a danger_n &_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n water_n he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n water_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n do_v signify_v people_n we_o understande_v therefore_o hereby_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v populouse_a and_o speak_v to_o thintent_a to_o dissemble_v nothing_o but_o free_o to_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n for_o the_o church_n get_v from_o heaven_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gospel_n grave_o though_o the_o world_n bowel_n burst_v and_o very_o of_o the_o frank_a &_o constant_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n and_o james_n be_v call_v with_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o he_o hear_v moreover_o a_o melodiouse_a harmony_n of_o man_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n &_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n the_o which_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n seconde_o to_o the_o saint_n live_v here_o yet_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o offer_v unto_o god_n continual_o praise_n &_o thanks_n geve_v
greve_v and_o oppress_v the_o more_o fervent_o and_o loud_a they_o cry_v and_o that_o also_o they_o be_v call_v clamorouse_a crier_n preach_v what_o the_o angel_n preach_v moreover_o he_o comprise_v in_o a_o brief_a some_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n first_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o not_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o foolishenes_n god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o of_o all_o error_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o god_n as_o a_o guilty_a servant_n fear_v his_o master_n and_o that_o more_o punnisshment_n than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o hate_v rather_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v the_o reverence_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n embrace_v faith_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n whereby_o it_o awayt_v upon_o god_n worship_v praise_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doubtless_o because_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n than_o god_n we_o fear_v more_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o he_o and_o he_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o execute_v justice_n upright_o nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n frank_o neither_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n &_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n rather_o fear_v you_o he_o which_o condemn_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o hell_n fire_n certes_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o virtue_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o fearful_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o let_v god_n be_v our_o fear_n like_v as_o esaye_n teach_v in_o the_o .8_o cha_z let_v we_o fear_n god_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v here_o few_o be_v afraid_a but_o many_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v godliness_n and_o to_o rebuke_v wickedness_n secondely_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v and_o geve_v he_o honour_n god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n say_v thus_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o by_o the_o son_n for_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a &_o receyve_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o only_a rightuousnes_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o chief_o we_o honour_v god_n than_o reverence_a him_z only_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n &_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n s._n john_n in_o his_o canonic_a he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n say_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n see_v how_o you_o may_v high_o dishonour_v god_n which_o beleve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o eternal_a life_n &_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_a else_o where_o than_o in_o christ_n alone_o to_o seek_v life_n &_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o papist_n honour_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o constitution_n his_o saint_n also_o and_o honour_v not_o god_n alone_o they_z in_o grave_n in_o their_o cup_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o be_v glory_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o persecute_v they_o which_o will_v not_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n dew_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o their_o foolish_a trifle_n but_o the_o gospel_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o to_o god_n alone_o all_o glory_n be_v dew_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o spur_n god_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o may_v prick_v they_o to_o fear_n &_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v beat_v into_o man_n the_o last_o judgement_n this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n to_o obtain_v of_o man_n amendment_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v pourpose_o say_v it_o be_v come_v and_o not_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n express_v and_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o look_v for_o that_o same_o day_n every_o moment_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n to_o they_o of_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .2_o epist_n 5._o chap_v let_v we_o remember_v o_o brother_n that_o straight_o judgement_n let_v we_o amend_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o certain_o we_o shall_v die_v certain_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v promise_v ourselves_o peace_n shall_v come_v sudden_a destruction_n watch_n god_n to_o worship_v god_n final_o the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o than_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a worship_n idol_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v erect_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o pope_n overwhelm_v with_o wickedness_n much_o less_o do_v they_o kiss_v and_o by_o kiss_v worship_n his_o ungraciouse_a and_o stink_n foot_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o god_n mauzim_n of_o the_o wafer_n maker_n 11._o daniel_n 11._o the_o god_n in_o the_o box_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o palace_n &_o church_n as_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o pix_n they_o worship_v not_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o therefore_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o worship_n we_o have_v here_o in_o earth_n wonderful_a work_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o worship_v this_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o see_n who_o be_v great_a who_o be_v mighty_a therefore_o worship_v he_o the_o true_a god_n matth._n 4._o he_o annex_v here_o fountain_n of_o water_n for_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o benefit_n of_o water_n be_v great_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_n spring_v substance_n pleasauntenes_n and_o commodity_n of_o fountain_n we_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o wonder_v god_n be_v praise_v ¶_o a_o other_o angel_n preach_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o a_o other_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o felloweshippe_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o lxiiij_o sermon_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o aungel_n sai_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v even_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o third_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_fw-mi ascend_v up_o evermore_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o prynte_n of_o his_o name_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n fall_v â€_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bring_v forth_o a_o other_o angel_n a_o type_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n which_o preach_v with_o great_a constancy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v how_o soever_o it_o promise_v to_o itself_o everlastingness_n and_o hereof_o the_o saint_n gather_v that_o persecution_n shall_v with_o all_o be_v finissh_v with_o all_o other_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n for_o where_o for_o the_o continual_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o saint_n can_v but_o be_v maruelouselye_o sad_a they_o must_v needs_o very_o hereof_o receyve_v no_o small_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o here_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v
and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v foloyshnes_n babylon_n babylon_n to_o expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a babylon_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v fall_v long_a sin_n scarce_o any_o token_n thereof_o be_v least_o rome_n rome_n we_o must_v therefore_o understande_v it_o of_o a_o other_o which_o be_v in_o her_o flower_n and_o even_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o must_v understande_v it_o of_o rome_n antonomasia_fw-la antonomasia_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cozinnage_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o babylon_n be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n rome_n be_v the_o last_o babylon_n sore_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o do_v rome_n grevouselye_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o god_n babylon_n burden_a israel_n with_o a_o greveouse_a captivity_n so_o rome_n vex_v the_o church_n with_o more_o than_o a_o long_a captivity_n babylon_n overcome_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n lead_v away_o israel_n captive_a so_o rome_n also_o have_v raze_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o subvert_v the_o temple_n triumph_v of_o israel_n babylon_n plant_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o abomination_n avaunce_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o at_o the_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v think_v least_fw-mi of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sodeyne_o delyver_v she_o be_v utter_o subvert_v so_o be_v rome_n also_o the_o mother_n &_o nurse_n and_o revyuer_n of_o all_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o she_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o last_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n be_v delyver_v and_o especial_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o how_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o we_o see_v and_o by_o experience_n know_v at_o this_o day_n nother_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n for_o many_o expositor_n read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n certes_o oecumenius_n say_v and_o here_o he_o call_v babylon_n rome_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o which_o rome_n obtain_v a_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o this_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v more_o playnelie_o as_o turtullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o say_v so_o babylon_n with_o saint_n john_n bear_v the_o fygure_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o also_o great_a and_o proud_a in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o repete_v in_o the_o third_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o no_o less_o plain_o saint_n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o same_o babylon_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la write_v to_o marcelia_n by_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n hierome_n read_v himself_o in_o the_o .11_o question_n to_o algasia_n again_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pauliniane_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .2_o book_n against_o jovinian_a the_o same_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v peter_n say_v he_o in_z the_o first_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n do_v figurative_o signify_v rome_n but_o s._n john_n will_v expound_v himself_o in_o the_o .17_o chapter_n and_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v chief_o with_o all_o her_o ungodlynes_n and_o with_o the_o same_o also_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o abomination_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o deed_n say_v she_o be_v fall_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v anadiplosis_fw-la anadiplosis_fw-la wherein_o that_o which_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v utter_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o do_v to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o reduplication_n or_o iterate_n of_o the_o word_n also_o appertain_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v she_o be_v fall_v this_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o .18_o chap._n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o both_o a_o desire_n and_o joy_n also_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o with_o a_o desire_n look_v for_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v come_v thou_o be_v come_v at_o the_o last_o long_o look_v for_o and_o now_o make_v i_o glad_a for_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n look_v and_o long_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a most_o vile_a and_o most_o troublesome_a kingdom_n of_o antichriste_n the_o cause_n be_v show_v also_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v why_o the_o romyshe_a church_n shall_v fall_v for_o that_o she_o have_v cause_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o have_v make_v they_o drunken_a with_o wine_n of_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o very_o the_o effect_n of_o wine_n in_o man_n be_v great_a therefore_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o rome_n with_o her_o unclean_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v all_o people_n drunken_a and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n for_o look_v with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a he_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o in_o asmoch_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o most_o choose_a apostle_n and_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o god_n be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o geve_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v shameful_a error_n as_o saint_n paul_n also_o prophisied_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thess_n 2._o chap_v this_o wine_n be_v call_v moreover_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o she_o herself_o have_v first_o play_v the_o harlot_n be_v become_v now_o also_o the_o mistress_n of_o fornication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bawd_n to_o all_o other_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v right_o well_o know_v even_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n rome_n dead_a not_o persist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o invent_v a_o new_a and_o that_o contarry_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n rome_n the_o devilysh_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o power_n of_o key_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n &_o confession_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o prayeng_v to_o saint_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o monkery_n and_o vow_n and_o such_o other_o innumerable_a this_o doctrine_n as_o apostolical_a ancient_a and_o chresten_v she_o drink_v of_o to_o all_o people_n and_o so_o pluck_v they_o from_o christ_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n seduce_v they_o from_o the_o old_a christianity_n and_o destroy_v innumerable_a soul_n therefore_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o she_o also_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o bring_v she_o also_o to_o destruction_n for_o ever_o church_n he_o dissuade_v all_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romysshe_n church_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o romish_a religion_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v part_n taker_n also_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n he_o reason_v therefore_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o punnishment_n and_o descrybe_v grevouse_n and_o horrible_a pain_n if_o happily_o man_n may_v so_o be_v fear_v from_o that_o ungodliness_n the_o angel_n therefore_o cry_v and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n wherefore_o let_v all_o ecclesiastical_a preacher_n learn_v that_o they_o must_v earnest_o and_o tirribblie_o cry_v out_o in_o this_o case_n that_o all_o flee_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a or_o popish_a church_n i_o know_v doubtless_o what_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o namely_o if_o any_o remain_v a_o open_a papist_n but_o we_o can_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o absolve_v any_o man_n set_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n god_n live_v a_o rightouse_n judge_v he_o alone_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o right_a to_o credit_v his_o judgement_n but_o where_o as_o he_o pronounce_v open_o that_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o
thur_v for_o blood_n drink_v blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o bathe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o .9_o chap._n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n thus_o thus_o at_o the_o last_v will_v the_o lord_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o abide_v patient_o and_o valeaunt_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n ¶_o the_o angel_n of_o seven_o plague_n be_v bring_v forth_o moreover_o the_o triumph_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n holy_a maritrs_n be_v describe_v the_o lxvij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .15_o chapter_n and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o wonderful_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fulfyl_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o glassye_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o maruelouse_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o sainctee_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a part_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o fifte_a part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o harueste_n and_o vintage_n expound_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fourmer_n vision_n be_v annex_v the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n which_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o four_o vision_n of_o this_o work_n which_o some_o make_v the_o fifte_n the_o same_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o have_v two_o part_n wherefore_o it_o may_v also_o be_v divide_v into_o mo_z vision_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o use_v few_o for_o first_o he_o discourse_v most_o large_o of_o the_o pain_n or_o tourment_n prepare_v of_o god_n &_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodlye_a here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o destiny_n and_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o rejoice_v and_o song_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n unto_o judgement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o these_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o .15.16.17.18.19_o and_o .20_o chap._n than_o also_o he_o reason_v most_o excellent_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a filicitie_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a .21_o chap._n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o .22_o every_o where_n be_v set_v open_a hell_n itself_o and_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v give_v we_o in_o manner_n to_o look_v in_o this_o flesh_n mortal_a even_o into_o very_a hell_n itself_o &_o into_o the_o very_a palace_n of_o heaven_n nother_n shall_v you_o find_v any_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o continual_a treatise_n so_o plenteouse_a a_o disputation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o this_o present_n and_o full_o necessary_a be_v this_o treatise_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o last_o and_o ungraciouse_a world_n god_n a_o most_o plentiful_a &_o diligent_a treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n neglect_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o brute_n beast_n altogether_o carnal_a regard_v the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o depend_v thereof_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o victoriouse_a wealthy_a honourable_a and_o gloriouse_a antichristians_n miserable_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_a true_a christian_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o injury_n &_o persecution_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o do_v the_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a fortune_n and_o cry_v it_o out_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o conversation_n please_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n to_o displease_v the_o godly_a be_v here_o also_o grevous_o tempt_v as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_a read_v psalm_n 73._o and_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o abacuk_n the_o ungodly_a promise_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o length_n also_o they_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punnissh_v the_o talk_n of_o punnishemente_n to_o be_v divise_v of_o melancholic_a person_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v of_o malice_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o place_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v most_o large_o and_o diligent_o decide_v and_o to_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v right_o understande_v what_o shall_v be_v assure_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v diverse_a to_o wit_n of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o punnishmente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o the_o tourmente_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o paint_v and_o true_a fire_n so_o be_v there_o none_o betwixt_o the_o punnishemente_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v but_o in_o case_n man_n will_v earnest_o believe_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o good_a and_o evil_n doubtless_o all_o will_v sin_v less_o &_o serve_v god_n more_o diligent_o but_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o treatyse_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o original_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n first_o he_o show_v the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a for_o he_o see_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n he_o say_v a_o other_o for_o that_o in_o the_o .12_o chap_a we_o hear_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o other_o certain_a sign_n and_o he_o call_v that_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o itself_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v into_o knowledge_n a_o other_o certain_a thing_n and_o that_o much_o great_a than_o it_o show_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o call_v this_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o vision_n great_a and_o maruelouse_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o most_o wonderful_a while_o they_o be_v execute_v the_o ungodly_a marvel_v which_o have_v think_v such_o thing_n shall_v never_o have_v come_fw-mi to_o pass_v the_o godly_a also_o marvel_v at_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n his_o most_o just_a rightuousnes_n and_o his_o ripeness_n and_o faythfulnes_n in_o deliver_v and_o save_v his_o people_n than_o he_o declare_v what_o sign_n be_v show_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o celestial_a vision_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n have_v in_o seven_o cup_n plague_n that_o be_v he_o perseyve_v god_n prepare_v and_o furnissh_v with_o power_n divine_a wherewith_o he_o both_o might_n and_o will_v send_v plague_n and_o condign_a punnishemente_n aswell_o upon_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o upon_o his_o membre_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a man_n in_o earth_n for_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o god_n plague_n seven_o angel_n &_o seven_o plague_n and_o as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n warn_v you_o in_o this_o book_n the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o number_n of_o fullness_n wherefore_o god_n have_v minister_n enough_o and_o enough_o by_o who_o service_n he_o may_v plague_v and_o distroye_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o seven_o plague_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o plague_n temporal_a plague_n be_v abundant_o recite_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o levit._n and_o .28_o of_o deuter._n scotfree_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o everlasting_a plague_n of_o most_o diverse_a kind_n also_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o certain_a place_n reherse_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n a_o fire_n unquenchable_a weep_v and_o gnassh_v of_o t_v outward_a darkness_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o these_o seven_o plague_n he_o call_v the_o last_o and_o immediate_o show_v the_o reason_n for_o in_o they_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n
with_o gold_n silver_n preciouse_a stone_n &_o all_o coste_o array_n these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a people_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v find_v also_o emonge_v the_o gentile_n which_o suppose_v not_o god_n to_o be_v right_o honour_v but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o outward_a array_n &_o that_o now_o the_o church_n deck_v herself_o with_o virtue_n hate_v and_o abhor_v outward_a garnissh_n lactantius_n confute_v at_o large_a the_o external_a deck_n in_o religion_n or_o godly_a worship_a in_o his_o book_n of_o institut_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la cultu_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o all_o old_a writer_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o gold_n &_o silver_n but_o with_o faith_n charity_n &_o rightuousnes_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o daniel_n in_o the_o .11_o chap._n show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v god_n with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a thing_n which_o thing_n he_o conden_v &_o reject_v and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v here_o plain_o world_n the_o pope_n paint_v forth_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v setforth_o to_o we_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n paint_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n for_o he_o appear_v altogether_o such_o &_o in_o such_o like_a apparel_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v deck_v with_o at_o this_o present_a and_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o apparel_n by_o a_o certain_a right_n for_o the_o papist_n bring_v forth_o a_o false_a feign_a donation_n of_o constantine_n emonge_v other_o thing_n pronounce_a thus_o in_o the_o distinct_a 96._o feign_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n feign_v we_o geve_v and_o dimise_v to_o bless_a silvester_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n the_o palace_n lateran_n of_o our_o empire_n moreover_o the_o diadem_n to_o wit_n the_o royal_a crown_n of_o our_o head_n which_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o kingdom_n &_o have_v make_v it_o triple_a and_o also_o our_o purple_a robe_n and_o coat_n of_o crimosine_n and_o all_o our_o imperial_a array_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o must_v needs_o write_v out_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o platina_n the_o pope_n secretary_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontiff_a for_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o clement_n the_o .5_o at_o the_o pope_n coronation_n say_v he_o be_v present_a philippe_n king_n of_o france_n and_o charles_n his_o brother_n john_n duke_n of_o britain_n which_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o fall_a of_o a_o wall_n die_v see_v the_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o while_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n king_n philippe_n also_o by_o the_o same_o ruin_n be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o lame_v the_o pope_n strike_v of_o his_o horse_n lose_v a_o ruby_n out_o of_o his_o mitre_n that_o cost_n six_o thousand_o ducat_n this_o he_o this_o whore_n moreover_o drynk_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o circe_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v of_o gold_n carouse_n she_o drink_v to_o they_o carouse_n and_o it_o signify_v doctrine_n for_o to_o geve_v drink_n be_v to_o teach_v ezechiel_n .34_o gold_n betoken_v sincereness_n and_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n doubtless_o under_o pretence_n of_o sincereness_n and_o verity_n divine_a rome_n have_v easy_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o name_v himself_o apostolical_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o canon_n have_v leave_v write_v right_o so_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o godly_a mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o distinct_a 19_o read_v the_o .20.21.22_o distinct_a therefore_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suppose_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n what_o time_n they_o receyve_v the_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o have_v be_v and_o what_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n their_o doctrine_n and_o say_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o uncleanes_n of_o her_o filthy_a lust_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v abomination_n idolatry_n deuter._n 7._o chap_a moreover_o the_o false_a worship_a of_o god_n superstition_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n like_a the_o uncleanes_n of_o whoredom_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o perverse_a religion_n not_o attribute_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o son_n but_o rather_o divide_v the_o heart_n and_o appli_v they_o both_o unto_o creature_n &_o to_o wicked_a worshippynge_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o romish_a see_n therefore_o be_v her_o great_a sin_n here_o recite_v that_o she_o have_v with_o her_o evil_a and_o venemouse_n doctrine_n seduce_v and_o infect_v all_o nation_n and_o even_o now_o also_o reteyn_v they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n a_o like_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .16_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n use_v here_o now_o word_n very_o filthy_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o romish_a decree_n and_o canon_n their_o authority_n and_o viserne_v &_o that_o their_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v know_v and_o eschew_v furthermore_o leeste_v any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v understanding_n a_o name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n which_o may_v open_v the_o mystery_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v here_o setforth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o all_o may_v flee_v that_o great_a witch_n circe_n he_o write_v she_o own_o name_n in_o her_o very_a forehead_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v it_o and_o that_o she_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v unknowen_a for_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o understanding_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o secret_a for_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v rome_n call_v babylon_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o after_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n babel_n sound_v confusion_n and_o rome_n have_v bring_v a_o exceed_a great_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n country_n so_o the_o first_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n once_o extinguish_v the_o late_a bisshoppe_n regard_v more_o ambition_n and_o covetousenes_n than_o humility_n liberality_n and_o godliness_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n certain_o she_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n express_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n she_z is_z the_o original_n of_o idol_n mass_n and_o other_o abomination_n therefore_o be_v she_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v punnissh_v with_o most_o grevouse_n tourmente_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a title_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n other_o call_v she_o apostolical_a divine_a chief_a and_o of_o all_o most_o holy_a the_o lord_n christ_n call_v her_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a a_o most_o common_a harlot_n and_o even_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o annoyncted_a therefore_o let_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n flee_v from_o she_o i_o will_v not_o here_o make_v rehearsal_n how_o she_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n and_o whoredom_n even_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o of_o god_n permit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o fornication_n adultery_n whoredom_n &_o lust_n abominable_a there_o need_n no_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v unto_o these_o he_o annex_v a_o crime_n of_o all_o other_o most_o grevouse_n saint_n drunken_a which_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n drunkenness_n tyranny_n and_o parricidie_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o say_v how_o that_o great_a circe_n the_o most_o venemouse_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v or_o embrue_v or_o wet_a but_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o jesu_n christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o how_o many_o
and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o preciouse_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o of_o iron_n and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n &_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o cattle_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apple_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o the._n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o nomore_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v wax_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o she_o weep_v and_o waylinge_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o everye_o ship_n governor_n and_o all_o theye_n that_o occupy_v ship_n and_o shipman_n which_o work_v in_o in_o the_o sea_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v shyppe_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o ware_n for_o at_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a rome_n a_o lamentation_n &_o wail_v over_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v the_o weep_a or_o waylinge_v or_o lamentation_n of_o rome_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o copy_n be_v plentiful_a and_o maruaylouse_a by_o a_o evident_a hipotiposis_n set_v all_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o a_o familiar_a manner_n that_o what_o time_n he_o will_v evidentelye_o show_v before_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o overthrow_n or_o destruction_n of_o a_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o city_n he_o will_v command_v his_o prophet_n to_o sing_v a_o elegy_n or_o lamentable_a song_n and_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o lamentation_n be_v show_v not_o only_o the_o subversion_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n and_o manner_n of_o desolation_n be_v rehearse_v the_o end_n also_o or_o use_v be_v declare_v least_fw-mi others_z be_v make_v like_o unto_o that_o nation_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o destruction_n we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremye_n and_o the_o which_o agree_v better_a to_o this_o place_n the_o doleful_a ditty_n of_o tyrus_n song_n of_o ezechiell_n in_o the_o .27_o and_o .28_o chapter_n and_o very_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v many_o thing_n from_o thence_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o matter_n here_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o about_o the_o some_o of_o all_o be_v this_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v utterlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v either_o of_o the_o empire_n or_o of_o that_o see_v much_o less_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o which_o be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o old_a rome_n and_o part_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n howbeit_o neither_o christ_n himself_o mourn_v king_n and_o merchant_n mourn_v nor_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o bewail_v the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n but_o wicked_a personne_n be_v induce_v which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n merchant_n or_o governor_n of_o ship_n or_o mariner_n which_o have_v all_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o this_o strumpet_n and_o by_o her_o company_n have_v be_v make_v rich_a and_o very_o old_a rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o amity_n of_o king_n and_o again_o the_o president_n send_v of_o they_o to_o govern_v province_n seem_v every_o one_o to_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o all_o state_n be_v wonderful_o set_v a_o riot_n the_o merchant_n there_o goat_n excead_v much_o gaigne_n moreover_o there_o be_v sail_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o easte_n south_n and_o west_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n or_o africa_n and_o out_o of_o spain_n itself_o and_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o time_n rome_n be_v destroy_v lie_v ruinouse_a and_o the_o empire_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n they_o can_v not_o but_o lament_v who_o lucre_n and_o pleasure_n be_v lose_v new_a rome_n have_v also_o besides_o those_o temporal_a rome_n the_o merchant_n of_o new_a rome_n even_o peculiar_a merchant_n and_o prince_n of_o her_o own_o for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prince_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o occupy_v the_o traffic_n of_o marchaundyse_n for_o what_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v in_o that_o seat_n merchandise_n be_v practise_v in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n in_o pardon_n and_o satisfacton_n in_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o saint_n in_o mass_n in_o burial_n in_o say_v diriges_fw-la for_o the_o dead_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n hereof_o come_v a_o unmeasurable_a gaigne_n and_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o pleasure_n other_o merchant_n bye_n their_o ware_n very_o dear_a the_o romish_a canaanite_n pay_v not_o one_o denier_n or_o farthinge_n for_o their_o ware_n but_o sell_v the_o same_o for_o a_o unreasonable_a price_n neither_o suppose_v i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o merchandise_n like_a unto_o this_o in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o a_o more_o gainful_a lucre_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o erasmus_n have_v also_o touch_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o proverb_n to_o ask_v tribute_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o where_o as_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o gaigne_a begyn_v to_o be_v minish_v we_o see_v how_o every_o where_n emonge_v these_o spiritual_a merchant_n complaint_n and_o grudgynge_n arryse_v than_o what_o manner_n of_o lamentation_n and_o wail_n think_v you_o that_o will_v be_v where_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o his_o come_n shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o they_o must_v go_v in_o to_o fire_n everlasting_a again_o we_o must_v somewhat_o also_o consider_v the_o mourning_n to_o mourn_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n have_v lament_v their_o dead_a and_o their_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o realm_n for_o abraham_n mourn_v the_o lamentation_n also_o of_o jeremye_n remain_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o faithful_a mourn_v with_o a_o great_a mourninge_v for_o stephen_n in_o the_o act_n howbeit_o in_o the_o lamentation_n they_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o fowl_n the_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a man_n do_v not_o mourn_v after_o this_o sort_n they_o never_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o the_o which_o the_o righteouse_a lord_n punish_v the_o world_n neither_o do_v they_o refer_v the_o evylles_n of_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o amendment_n of_o manner_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o sorry_a that_o god_n be_v offend_v nor_o require_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o greve_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o sinninge_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o their_o pleasure_n and_o lucre_n be_v past_a and_o now_o wail_v prince_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n not_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n lose_v not_o of_o true_a compassion_n or_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o for_o love_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o goodly_a ancient_a strong_a and_o preciouse_a thing_n but_o chief_o for_o their_o lucre_n lose_v and_o pleasure_n take_v away_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o grief_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o .7_o chapter_n and_o sure_o this_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n and_o a_o shadow_a of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o great_a destruction_n and_o that_o of_o man_n ungodly_a and_o full_o well_o and_o pourpose_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o wail_v both_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o mourner_n &_o also_o by_o their_o word_n to_o their_o gesture_n appertain_v that_o they_o weep_v wail_v cry_v out_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n to_o their_o word_n be_v refer_v these_o thing_n woe_n wo_n alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o
which_o practise_v inchauntemente_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o bewitch_v man_n with_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o even_o so_o have_v rome_n seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o seduce_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n she_o deserve_v most_o grevouse_n punishment_n the_o last_o cause_n of_o subversion_n for_o in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n blood_n shed_v can_v not_o be_v whip_v away_o nor_o cleanse_v from_o they_o that_o shede_v innocent_a blood_n blood_n the_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a way_n require_v yet_o will_v there_o come_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o than_o be_v it_o find_v and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a secondely_n of_o saint_n to_o wit_n holy_a martyr_n final_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ben_fw-mi slay_v in_o earth_n to_o wit_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o through_o out_o the_o world_n who_o we_o understande_v to_o have_v be_v dispatch_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o jeremie_n that_o god_n straite_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n spill_v doubtless_o all_o sh_n of_o blood_n be_v grevouse_n the_o same_o except_v which_o be_v just_o do_v of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v one_o more_o heynouse_a than_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o grevouse_o sin_v than_o he_o that_o dispatch_v a_o private_a person_n and_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n sake_n slay_v a_o man_n and_o make_v a_o martyr_n sin_v more_o heynouse_o than_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n therefore_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o rome_n after_o any_o sort_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o rome_n &_o be_v require_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 23._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o &_o look_v upon_o we_o with_o theyes_z of_o his_o mercy_n amen_n ¶_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o hymn_n of_o saint_n be_v recite_v for_o rome_n destroy_v and_o all_o ungodliness_n take_v away_o the_o lxxxj_o sermon_n 19_o chapt._n 19_o and_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluya_n salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n &_o power_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o rightuouse_a be_v his_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluya_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o she_o ascend_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n sai_v amen_o alleluya_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n sai_v praise_v our_o lord_n god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o much_o people_n even_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o great_a thonderinge_n sai_v alleluya_n for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v &_o geve_v honour_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v servant_n god_n never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o book_n most_o plentiful_o have_v describe_v the_o oppression_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o cruel_a mischevouse_n and_o proud_a assault_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o both_o mock_n god_n and_o tourment_v his_o saint_n whereupon_o evermore_o at_o all_o time_n the_o complaincte_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v red_a to_o have_v rise_v as_o though_o god_n through_o his_o long_a suffer_a and_o great_a patience_n shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v the_o oppress_a he_o discourse_v also_o most_o at_o large_a now_o the_o reioycinge_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o extol_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n never_o neglect_v his_o and_o most_o grevouse_o punish_a the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n howbeit_o they_o rejoice_v here_o chief_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o antichriste_n and_o all_o ungodliness_n with_o he_o which_o very_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o confirm_v all_o saint_n leeste_v they_o shall_v doubt_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o third_o place_n recite_v the_o sin_n of_o bless_a john_n and_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a aungel_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v no_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o judge_n or_o revenger_n jesus_n christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v moreover_o describe_v the_o perdition_n or_o punnishement_n of_o all_o ungodly_a which_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n take_v of_o they_o which_o place_n very_o begin_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n and_o suspend_v hitherto_o repete_v somewhat_o in_o the_o .14_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o finissh_v and_o very_o the_o jubiley_n of_o saint_n be_v diverse_a plentiful_a and_o manifold_a over_o the_o lose_v and_o condemn_v enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n he_o show_v therefore_o in_o general_a that_o all_o heavenly_a the_o angel_n not_o except_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o understande_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o ungodly_a tread_v under_o foot_n and_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o be_v rehearse_v and_o describe_v that_o hereby_o the_o godly_a may_v in_o danger_n and_o tourmente_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o may_v abide_v stedfaste_v in_o the_o true_a say_v beleve_v that_o they_o also_o though_o now_o oppress_v shall_v singe_v praise_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o very_o he_o have_v here_o compile_v the_o whole_a hymn_n say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n he_o place_v foremost_a alleluya_n alleluya_n alleluya_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o praise_n salvation_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o alleluya_n signify_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v a_o most_o common_a and_o of_o all_o man_n best_a know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o certain_a psalm_n have_v this_o title_n halleluyah_n for_o the_o chaunter_n so_o exhort_v &_o stire_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o also_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v comprise_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o song_n say_v alleluia_n and_o these_o vocables_n have_v more_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o strange_a langage_v than_o translate_v so_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n osanna_n amen_o saela_n maranatha_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o also_o write_v s._n hierome_n to_o marcelia_n and_o damasus_n saint_n the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o hymn_n salvation_n and_o glory_n &_o honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n they_o praise_v in_o god_n &_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o whole_o whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o expoundhng_v the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n moreover_o they_o praise_v god_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o cause_n be_v principal_a for_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o true_a which_o say_v seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v print_v most_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o which_o in_o temptation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v they_o and_o wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o add_v because_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v worthy_a and_o condign_a punishment_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o many_o over_o slow_a and_o to_o much_o favourable_a to_o rome_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o than_o shall_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o just_a of_o the_o whore_n be_v speak_v before_o yet_o do_v he_o repete_fw-la here_o again_o her_o most_o heynouse_a and_o great_a sin_n first_o corruption_n through_o whoredom_n and_o inchauntement_n whereby_o be_v signify_v seduce_a by_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n the_o late_a the_o shedding_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v many_o time_n therefore_o god_n punnissh_v the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n practise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n acceptable_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o god_n be_v
day_n do_v occupy_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o they_o term_v it_o read_v the_o story_n from_o sylvester_n the_o .2_o and_o so_o forth_o thou_o will_v say_v than_o that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n break_v louse_n again_o and_o seduce_v the_o people_n especial_o by_o pope_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o time_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bind_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .60_o from_o thence_o account_v a_o thousand_o year_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o when_v nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v pope_n under_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o verity_n be_v diverse_o tempt_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v than_o also_o by_o his_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o begin_v the_o supputation_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o time_n the_o jew_n cast_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o great_a nombre_fw-fr enter_v and_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .73_o and_o thou_o shall_v atteyne_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1073_o even_o to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o which_o time_n not_o a_o few_o historiographer_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v doubtless_o never_n man_n hurt_v godliness_n or_o more_o stout_o avaunce_v impiety_n than_o do_v this_o gregory_n otherwise_o call_v hildebrande_n of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a where_o also_o i_o admonissh_v you_o that_o cardinal_n benon_n do_v account_v those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v be_v quench_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o thapostle_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v reken_v 1073._o or_o there_o about_o what_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n &_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_a time_n to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o justification_n of_o work_n dead_a incontinent_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n lay_v their_o first_o soundation_n we_o know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o relicque_n be_v defend_v of_o saint_n hierome_n which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .422_o we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deed_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a we_o know_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n .630_o mahomet_n seduce_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o short_o after_o arrose_fw-la that_o detestable_a contention_n about_o the_o have_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v assign_v to_o antichriste_n year_n .666_o final_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o devyll_n have_v by_o murder_n parricidie_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o misbelefe_v wherefore_o thou_o sayeste_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o devyll_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o lock_v in_o chain_n year_n how_o the_o devyl_n have_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v hitherto_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o remain_v always_o which_o s._n john_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o devyll_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o remain_v bind_v till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o same_o we_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o not_o red_a to_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n how_o than_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o godly_a to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o yet_o vex_v the_o faithful_a not_o that_o he_o come_v not_o again_o and_o tempt_v for_o always_o he_o return_v and_o seek_v to_o pluck_v back_o the_o redeem_v but_o for_o that_o he_o possess_v no_o more_o the_o full_a empire_n for_o christ_n now_o live_v &_o rain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n these_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o assayl_v from_o without_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o ancient_a possession_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o recover_v his_o old_a habitation_n and_o thus_o be_v satan_n bind_v and_o shut_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o he_o that_o possess_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n through_o out_o the_o world_n nor_o rule_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o after_o his_o malice_n although_o he_o have_v tempt_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v to_o be_v give_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n as_o after_o the_o glorifienge_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o say_v that_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o colloss_n say_a that_o we_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n say_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o unfaythfull_a so_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_n say_v how_o the_o devyll_n be_v bind_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o say_v afterward_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a reviue_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o those_o thousand_o year_n beleve_v not_o which_o set_v more_o by_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o dead_a by_o christ_n and_o they_o very_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n beleve_v not_o and_o perish_v therefore_o dead_a satan_n exercise_v his_o force_n in_o they_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o deed_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v fast_a but_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a free_a and_o over_o familiar_a likewise_o hell_n be_v shut_v to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o wicked_a open_a wherefore_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la life_n everlasting_a and_o not_o death_n or_o damnation_n everlasting_a for_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o hell_n or_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o ungodlye_a for_o christ_n have_v break_v hell_n but_o for_o his_o faithful_a to_o the_o unfaythfull_a all_o thing_n of_o hell_n be_v yet_o most_o strong_a and_o these_o have_v hell_n break_v ¶_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devyll_n by_o christ_n break_v again_o the_o devyll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o since_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v before_o wherefore_o s._n john_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o what_o be_v this_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o seduce_v they_o from_o hence_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o therefore_o all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o shall_v deceive_v some_o yet_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v not_o reign_v so_o full_o safe_o &_o at_o large_a as_o he_o dead_a before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v he_o after_o those_o thousand_o
moreover_o the_o church_n good_n also_o by_o the_o which_o such_o a_o force_n have_v lady_n money_n they_o may_v do_v in_o the_o world_n what_o they_o list_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v papistry_n receive_v strong_a sinew_n moreover_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v reyse_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o god_n mayzim_n mayzim_n the_o god_n mayzim_n of_o who_o also_o daniel_n make_v mention_v which_o bring_v also_o a_o great_a strength_n unto_o popery_n i_o mean_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o horrible_a pollute_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o force_n hereof_o increase_v a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o priest_n and_o filthy_a frere_n for_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o length_n come_v up_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n of_o jacobines_n celestine_n gilbertine_n of_o graye_n frere_n black_a frere_n white_a frere_n and_o many_o other_o frere_n and_o monstrouse_v mounkes_n which_o have_v crafty_o cropen_fw-mi in_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o prince_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v know_v all_o their_o secret_n by_o auricular_a confession_n than_o begin_v all_o thing_n more_o impudent_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o &_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o before_o superstition_n and_o unprofitable_a &_o hurtful_a ceremony_n overflow_v for_o we_o have_v see_v thirty_o year_n sin_n and_o more_o how_o much_o increase_v daily_a idol_n and_o idolatry_n worship_a of_o creature_n and_o abuse_v innumerable_a about_o the_o same_o pilgrimage_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o a_o infinite_a nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o recite_v not_o that_o holy_a matrimony_n wax_v now_o vile_a after_o those_o thousand_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o minister_n of_o church_n be_v prohibit_v to_o marye_n than_o wax_a whoredom_n rife_o rape_n and_o advoutrie_n and_o yet_o more_o filthy_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v over_o here_o very_a many_o thing_n this_o only_a i_o rehearse_v if_o you_o compare_v the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n of_o papistry_n with_o the_o heythen_a gentility_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o work_n you_o will_v say_v that_o papistry_n pass_v far_o all_o gentility_n for_o in_o case_n the_o false_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n once_o take_v away_o you_o do_v way_n what_o papistry_n be_v in_o itself_o you_o will_v grant_n that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n full_o right_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n that_o satan_n be_v break_v louse_n out_o of_o prison_n lose_v we_o say_v in_o englisshe_n hell_n be_v break_v lose_v by_o the_o which_o proverb_n he_o signify_v matter_n extreme_o corrupt_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o place_n or_o decent_a order_n but_o alth_v confuse_v all_o turn_v up_o side_n down_o at_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n battle_n gog_n and_o magog_n at_o gather_v to_o battle_n herunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v gather_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o battle_n by_o the_o which_o word_n doubtless_o s._n john_n have_v allude_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o .38_o &_o .39_o chap_a ezechiel_n seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o war_n of_o macedon_n and_o of_o antiochus_n speak_v hereof_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n and_o a_o hiperbolicall_a amplification_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o gog_n be_v the_o land_n of_o magog_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o magog_n be_v japhetes_n son_n which_o dwell_v at_o mount_n cancansus_n and_o extend_v his_o empire_n to_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o out_o of_o asia_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o easte_n part_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v war_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n as_o all_o expositor_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n bring_v forth_o these_o his_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v like_o as_o in_o time_n pasie_a the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v sore_o mole_v and_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichriste_n most_o grevouse_n warrss_fw-ge shall_v arrise_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o lay_v waist_n and_o say_v very_o that_o the_o host_n of_o these_o distroyeis_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a he_o add_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n aparable_a for_o perspecuitie_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n of_o speak_v he_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o ready_a to_o over_o run_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o and_o turmoil_n all_o thing_n with_o war_n for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o land_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v swift_a &_o bold_a shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o world_n every_o where_o &_o through_o out_o the_o wide_a world_n shall_v be_v cruel_a war_n for_o most_o purposely_o he_o add_v god_n theicompat_fw-la feed_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o they_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n and_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouslye_o plague_v with_o those_o gogicall_a and_o barbarouse_v war_n for_o in_o time_n past_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o choose_a and_o belove_a city_n but_o after_o she_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o be_v no_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o reject_v and_o hate_v therefore_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o esaye_n name_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o tent_n fight_a against_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o where_o he_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o tent_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v some_o what_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o assail_v or_o besiege_v or_o assault_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n for_o they_o compass_v they_o about_o which_o geve_v the_o assault_n round_o about_o and_o vex_v they_o most_o grevouslie_o as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o take_v that_o no_o hope_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o refuge_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v undoubted_o if_o we_o confer_v these_o thing_n with_o history_n war_n ¶_o the_o church_n plague_v most_o grevouslye_o by_o the_o holy_a war_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v many_o time_n assail_v with_o cruel_a war_n but_o never_o yet_o with_o cruel_a than_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o they_o term_v it_o whereof_o have_v write_v at_o large_a william_n archbishop_n of_o tyrus_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrspurge_n in_o chronic._n item_n benedecte_v colt_n and_o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la fynallye_o volaterane_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o coelesyria_n and_o palestine_n historiographer_n report_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o troy_n others_z suppose_v that_o those_o of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n be_v great_a many_o extol_v the_o war_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o macedomans_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v horrible_a the_o roman_n have_v also_o their_o war_n punicall_a methridaticall_a civil_a cimbricall_a and_o germanicall_a but_o i_o suppose_v very_o that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a be_v more_o cruel_a than_o all_o these_o more_o bloody_a and_o sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o this_o have_v join_v together_o in_o maigne_fw-la battaylle_n with_o multitude_n of_o man_n innumerable_a in_o a_o manner_n all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n inhabit_v wonderful_a &_o monstrouse_a slaughter_n have_v be_v make_v there_o have_v die_v more_o honder_v thousand_o of_o man_n than_o can_v be_v credit_v it_o have_v continue_v moreover_o many_o year_n yea_o mo_z than_o the_o fourmer_n or_o any_o war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o be_v do_v with_o most_o hostile_a mind_n and_o the_o which_o make_v most_o for_o this_o purpose_n in_o this_o war_n be_v exasperate_v the_o oriental_a saracene_n turk_n egyptian_n babylonians_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o unquenchable_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v plucte_v up_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n that_o same_o war_n therefore_o most_o grevouse_n of_o all_o other_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o
tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v now_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tirrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o desire_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a hill_n we_o have_v hear_v certain_o that_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v both_o before_o mount_n zion_n and_o also_o sinai_n there_o sit_v the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v most_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o mouther_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o judgement_n from_o whence_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v there_o sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n which_o so_o far_o excel_v in_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o say_v daniel_n right_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o holy_a hill_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o hilly_a rome_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a final_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o most_o puissant_a prince_n antichrist_n &_o say_v and_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap._n follow_v describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o christ_n alone_o be_v glory_n let_v we_o consequent_o proceed_v to_o add_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n s._n john_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a call_v god_n vengeance_n fire_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o wherefore_o s._n john_n signify_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n paste_n also_o fire_v come_n down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o also_o consume_v the_o enemy_n of_o helias_n and_o although_o corporal_o fire_n do_v not_o always_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n never_o escape_v unpunnissh_v in_o that_o they_o have_v vex_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o if_o we_o will_v behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o holy_a war_n and_o what_o chance_v daily_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o present_a both_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o any_o man_n understande_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n shall_v rage_v and_o consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n mention_v of_o fire_n and_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n .2_o pet._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o last_o of_o all_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o everla_a damnation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o membre_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o follow_v that_o both_o satan_n the_o deceaver_n and_o the_o people_n of_o he_o seduce_v shall_v be_v carry_v together_o to_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n now_o place_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o gether_o the_o devil_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o saracene_n turk_n brief_o all_o nation_n deceive_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o antichristians_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a the_o which_o to_o describe_v he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o we_o admonissh_v before_o by_o this_o speech_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetuity_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o xc_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a seat_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o dede_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n place_n the_o order_n or_o disposition_n of_o this_o place_n s._n john_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a and_o resume_v the_o same_o to_o be_v finissh_v in_o the_o .19_o chap_a where_o we_o hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o glory_n into_o hell_n where_o chance_v a_o question_n to_o arrise_n of_o they_o which_o although_o they_o cleave_v not_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o when_o he_o have_v solute_v and_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o after_o song_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n and_o compendiouse_o describe_v thesame_a and_o that_o more_o general_o now_o than_o before_o in_o the_o .19_o chap._n where_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichriste_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o show_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o ungodly_a now_o he_o handle_v more_o general_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n show_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v herein_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o whole_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o expound_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o i_o also_o admonissh_v you_o before_o reveal_v of_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n nother_n can_v we_o perceyve_v that_o s._n john_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v or_o abuse_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o have_v hit_v right_o all_o and_o singular_a point_n as_o we_o see_v that_o can_v testify_v his_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v why_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n once_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o credit_n these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v emonge_v the_o mocker_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a in_o importance_n doubtless_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o foundation_n and_o rote_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o we_o expound_v not_o a_o few_o article_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o catholic_a faith_n chief_o these_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_n and_o mark_v these_o thing_n leeste_v we_o be_v account_v of_o their_o nombre_fw-fr which_o hear_v with_o out_o any_o fruit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o go_v mete_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o joy_n
number_n the_o seven_o &_o last_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n figure_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v doubtless_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a understand_v even_o after_o the_o letter_n howbeit_o we_o must_v think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o great_a always_o than_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o for_o we_o know_v as_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n to_o be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o ascend_v in_o to_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2_o bless_a the_o chief_a article_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o place_n be_v these_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v second_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v &_o bless_v and_o declare_v in_o general_n what_o that_o same_o fiticitie_n shall_v be_v and_o incontinent_o he_o confirm_v these_o thing_n by_o many_o reason_n moreover_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n the_o court_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o likewise_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o saint_n the_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .20_o chap._n he_o finish_v up_o exceed_o well_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o râ—uer_n &_o â—ree_a of_o life_n and_o like_v as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n borrow_v all_o his_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o prophet_n the_o which_o s._n john_n also_o with_o his_o revelation_n lighten_v so_o have_v he_o also_o at_o this_o present_a borrow_a these_o out_o of_o the_o .65_o and_o .66_o chap_a of_o esaye_n and_o .37_o of_o ezâ—chiel_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v plain_o world_n of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v also_o thapostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o late_a epistle_n the_o .3_o chap._n that_o all_o thing_n very_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n &_o not_o whole_o abolish_v &_o adnichilate_v but_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o corruption_n for_o aretas_n he_o signify_v not_o say_v he_o thextinguissh_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o renew_v for_o the_o better_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n express_o that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n whereunto_o he_o add_v by_o exposition_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n &_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanissh_v away_o to_o wit_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v now_o go_v create_v for_o corruptible_a use_n for_o even_o so_o be_v the_o sea_n no_o more_o also_o doubtless_o subject_v to_o corruption_n but_o change_v into_o better_a s._n austen_n and_o his_o scollar_n primasius_n suppose_v that_o the_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o seldom_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cease_v read_v the_o .17_o chap._n of_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n he_o reason_v likewise_o at_o large_a of_o this_o innovation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o .18_o chap._n &_o other_o place_n i_o think_v mere_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o put_v away_o all_o curiosity_n &_o if_o any_o hide_a thing_n appear_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v reserve_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n evident_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_v of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o so_o there_o shall_v any_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v again_o in_o these_o inferior_n part_n under_o heaven_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o go_v mete_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thapostle_n 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v undoubted_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v for_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v for_o man_n be_v renew_v &_o purefy_v who_o will_v doubt_n now_o that_o man_n themselves_o shall_v be_v most_o chief_o clarify_v for_o consequent_o now_o s._n john_n declare_v glorify_v saint_n must_v be_v glorify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v both_o be_v renew_v &_o glorify_v &_o place_v in_o bless_a seat_n &_o signify_v yet_o general_o what_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o will_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a and_o several_o all_o those_o thing_n most_o diligent_o for_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o now_o figurative_o he_o name_v a_o city_n &_o that_o in_o deed_n holy_a &_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o city_n signify_v aswell_o the_o place_n &_o habitation_n as_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o citizen_n themselves_o this_o city_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o also_o the_o very_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o old_a time_n prefigure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o of_o our_o new_a and_o that_o visible_a and_o corporal_a jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n for_o he_o call_v we_o holy_a that_o other_o in_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v profane_a pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n destroy_v utter_o we_o be_v also_o call_v new_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v renew_v at_o the_o same_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o interpretation_n follow_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v again_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o renew_v shall_v be_v grant_v from_o heaven_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n &_o power_n as_o also_o s._n james_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o come_n down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o in_o the_o .4_o to_o the_o galath_n say_v that_o the_o free_a church_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o same_o in_o the_o .1_o corinth_n the_o .15_o the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n such_o as_o that_o earthly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o such_o as_o that_o heavenly_a be_v such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n so_o shall_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a therefore_o say_v s._n john_n most_o right_o that_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n receive_v her_o glory_n for_o again_o by_o a_o demonstration_n prepare_v of_o god_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .5_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a mansion_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v bild_v of_o god_n a_o mansion_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n and_o anon_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o same_o be_v god_n he_o remove_v from_o his_o saint_n all_o corruption_n but_o geve_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o all_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v garnissh_v worthy_o and_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o everlasting_a bride_n chamber_n with_o their_o bridegroom_n christ_n wherefore_o this_o garnisshing_n consist_v in_o the_o abolishinge_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o uncorruption_n immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o purefy_a and_o deck_v of_o the_o bride_n speak_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o .5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o world_n begin_v the_o purge_n and_o trim_n and_o final_o at_o the_o end_n be_v finissh_v most_o perfect_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o corruption_n very_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o glory_n receyve_v and_o here_o learn_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n therefore_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o he_o procee_v to_o declare_v yet_o more_o plain_o felicity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v whereof_o in_o this_o work_n he_o have_v be_v occasion_v to_o speak_v often_o than_o one_o blessedness_n chief_o
life_n shall_v be_v open_a on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n no_o other_o port_n or_o gate_n or_o any_o other_o door_n or_o postern_n to_o remain_v than_o the_o only_a &_o sole_a christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v in_o john_n the_o .10_o &_o .14_o chap_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v angel_n or_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n also_o porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o these_o do_v bring_v the_o choose_a and_o let_v they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n many_o gate_n very_o be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v add_v that_o in_o every_o gate_n be_v a_o angel_n gate_n twelve_o angel_n in_o the_o gate_n in_o number_n twelve_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o verity_n and_o holy_a ministry_n through_o faith_n into_o life_n everlasting_a morover_n we_o read_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n di_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n why_o than_o shall_v we_o marvel_v that_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o gate_n for_o by_o the_o true_a and_o only_a gate_n christ_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o again_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n be_v annex_v israel_n in_o the_o gate_n be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n be_v name_n write_v which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v the_o industry_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o all_o tribe_n in_o open_v heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o again_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o tribe_n appertain_v to_o the_o felloweship_n of_o felicity_n we_o shall_v see_v therefore_o in_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o heavenly_a like_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v moses_n and_o helias_n talk_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n wherefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n write_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .12_o chap_a gate_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o gate_n for_o he_o assign_v three_o unto_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o without_o consideration_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aretas_n also_o search_v here_o the_o mystery_n more_o diligent_o and_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v in_o by_o these_o gate_n save_v he_o which_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o also_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v how_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o fourefolde_v figure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o aquinas_n also_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v save_v say_v he_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n publissh_v in_o the_o four_o quarte_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v city_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n now_o show_v he_o also_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o city_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a for_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n say_v he_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n have_v speak_v express_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .28_o chap_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n peter_n moreover_o in_o the_o act_n and_o first_o epistle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n which_o say_v any_o other_o foundation_n can_v not_o be_v lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 1._o corinth_n 3._o how_o than_o be_v lay_v here_o twelve_o foundation_n doubtless_o christ_n remain_v one_o and_o a_o sure_a foundation_n howbeit_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o place_v and_o reveal_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n that_o true_a foundation_n be_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v under_o whereupon_o the_o believer_n have_v build_v themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n whereupon_o he_o say_v pourpose_o &_o in_o those_o twelve_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o which_o be_v both_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o unchaungeable_o jesus_n christ_n alone_a be_v call_v also_o of_o john_n matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n because_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o we_o understande_v hereby_o not_o only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v receyve_v into_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o also_o the_o church_n apostolical_a i_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o have_v beleve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n all_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o with_o they_o also_o shall_v glorify_v god_n for_o evermore_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n dissent_v not_o much_o from_o this_o our_o exposition_n church_n whether_o thapostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n for_o thus_o have_v he_o leave_v write_v where_o we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v one_o only_a foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v that_o here_o he_o say_v she_o have_v twelve_o for_o in_o christ_n have_v thapostle_n deserve_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n a_o other_o foundation_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n in_o he_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v light_n sin_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n come_n into_o this_o world_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o light_n illumine_v and_o they_o the_o light_n illumine_v and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n the_o same_o author_n here_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n yet_o call_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n christ_n jesu_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o that_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v foundation_n but_o in_o one_o foundation_n jesu_n christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v the_o foundation_n but_o the_o apostle_n without_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n primasius_n which_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n declare_v more_o brief_o and_o plain_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n call_v foundation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o gate_n for_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o their_o preach_n there_o may_v be_v find_v now_o that_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o much_o he_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o ephes_n call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o very_o in_o preach_v they_o have_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v lean_v and_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n ¶_o yet_o again_o be_v describe_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n in_o heaven_n the_o xciiij_o sermon_n and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o i_o have_v
true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
out_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n 510._o be_v the_o great_a city_n 510._o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327._o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o 321._o be_v no_o true_a church_n 209._o shall_v fall_v 451_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n figure_v preach_v 288_o root_n of_o david_n 162_o root_n of_o a_o try_v nur_n of_o it_o compare_v unto_o chryst_n 690_o ripeness_n to_o the_o sickle_n 466_o riot_n of_o rome_n 551_o s_o sabbath_n change_v into_o sunday_n 29_o sacrament_n external_a mark_n of_o christian_n 422_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 169._o be_v thanks_n geve_v 237_o sacrifice_n sign_n of_o christ_n 382_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quik_v &_o dead_a 170_o saint_n of_o saint_n 111_o saint_n give_v power_n to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o 154._o their_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n 479._o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n 670._o 143._o 474._o what_o be_v their_o state_n 230._o be_v no_o great_a than_o man_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o 293._o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o thing_n 158._o nor_o rewl_a over_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n 486._o be_v no_o intercessor_n 238._o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wiked_a 555._o their_o humility_n in_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v briethern_n and_o felo_fw-la seruamt_n 203_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wourshipe_v 571._o 573._o 394._o nor_o pray_v unto_o 170._o their_o example_n may_v we_o folo_o safe_o 169_o saint_n fall_v 56._o how_o they_o desyr_n vengeance_n 199._o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v 631._o be_v never_o separate_v from_o their_o head_n 579_o sak_n of_o hear_v 207_o sakcloth_n morning_n apparel_n 316_o salvation_n ascribe_v to_o who_o 225._o of_o god_n through_o christ_n 227._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v soght_v 299._o whence_o it_o come_n 229._o perfect_v how_o 361._o what_o it_o be_v 225._o be_v of_o mear_v grace_n 633._o come_n to_o we_o frie_o 639._o be_v certain_a and_o sever_v 566._o 457._o &_o that_o streght_n after_o death_n 460._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 456._o 454._o but_o to_z the_o faithful_a only_o 628_o salvation_n of_o thapostle_n what_o 19_o sand_n figure_n of_o swift_a ruin_n 367_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n 272_o sardin_n ston_n 142_o sardis_n head_n city_n of_o lydia_n 102_o sardis_n churchez_fw-fr infirmity_n 103_o sathanas_n a_o adversary_n 360_o sathanas_n cast_v out_o how_o 595._o louse_v 598._o etc._n etc._n 608_o satisfaction_n true_a 57_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o devyse_n 210_o save_v be_v their_o sum_n of_o all_o nation_n 225._o save_v be_v many_o at_o point_n of_o death_n 224_o schism_n object_v to_o the_o protestaunt_v answer_v 542_o scourgz_n of_o god_n wrath_n 191_o scorpion_n nature_n 256_o sclaunderz_n against_o the_o godly_a 66_o slander_n punish_v 556_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 568._o seal_v signi_fw-la authentical_a and_o shut_v up_o 289._o a_o authentik_a 49_o their_o authority_n 567._o 30._o certainty_n 674._o sufficiency_n 673._o &_o that_o without_o council_n 689._o be_v agreeable_a with_o themselves_o 86_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 98._o their_o phrase_n 45._o the_o read_v of_o they_o restrain_v cause_v etc._n etc._n 215._o they_o be_v swiet_a and_o better_a 302._o that_o they_o be_v unperfit_a be_v first_o ground_n of_o poprie_fw-la 390._o be_v not_o obscure_a 45._o doutful_a uncertain_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o 308._o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n 390._o sea_n of_o rome_n chair_n of_o pestilens_fw-la 396_o sea_n of_o rome_n invade_v by_o the_o devel_n 412_o sea_n glassy_a 147_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o mor._n 631_o sea_n figure_n of_o the_o world_n 244._o 473_o seal_n whereto_o they_o serve_v 157_o seal_n first_o open_v 182_o seal_n second_o 185_o seal_n three_o open_v 188_o seal_v fourt_n open_v 190_o seal_n five_o open_v 193_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v christ_n 218_o seal_v 288._o use_v for_o ij_o end_n 679_o seat_n describe_v 148_o seat_n celestial_a 603_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n where_o 508._o 618._o of_o the_o devil_n where_o 75_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 489._o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n 490_o second_o death_n 70_o security_n from_o antichrist_n none_o whyl_v the_o world_n last_v 221_o sedition_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o seducer_n 360_o see_v of_o god_n be_v chief_a felicity_n 671_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 308._o 309_o septicollis_fw-la roma_fw-la 517_o septimus_n severus_fw-la 194_o servant_n a_o ancient_a title_n of_o god_n wourshiper_n 16_o seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 168_o seruetus_fw-la urge_v 163_o seruetans_n heresy_n 42_o serpentold_a 359_o seven_o number_n 19_o frequent_a in_o thapocalyp_v 11._o sig_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n 165._o 472_o seven_o form_v spirit_n 103_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n of_o god_n 145_o seven_o head_n hill_n king_n etc._n etc._n 370_o 371._o etc._n etc._n seven_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ghost_n 21_o severus_n heretik_a 268_o shap_n of_o god_n be_v there_o none_o 141_o shave_v popish_a 261_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n 396_o sibylla_n of_o thoriginal_a of_o antichrist_n 436_o sickle_n sharp_a 466_o sie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n 366_o sight_n restore_v 132_o sign_n for_o thing_n signify_v 382_o sign_n look_v miracle_n sign_n wherewith_o man_n be_v seal_v 219_o sickness_n 191_o silk_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n 580_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 492_o simony_n 130._o 131_o sin_n of_o saint_n 571_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a papist_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n 277_o single_a lyf_v 443_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 141_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n sign_n etc._n etc._n 156_o sit_v sign_n government_n 148_o sit_v in_o glory_n how_o christ_n geve_v and_o geve_v not_o 137_o slay_v ghostly_a 317_o sleep_v of_o soul_n 460_o smoke_n figur_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 253._o of_o god_n presen_n 479._o etc._n etc._n smoke_n presume_v fire_n 560_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327_o song_n new_a sign_n 171_o song_n of_o all_o creature_n 150_o song_n of_o victory_n 360_o sorcery_n 280_o sorcerer_n and_o their_o kind_n 644_o soul_n and_o aungel_n differ_v 486_o soul_n from_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 34_o soul_n state_n after_o death_n before_o judgement_n 603_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 457._o they_o sliep_v not_o 460._o 225._o 604_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n immortal_a 196._o where_o they_o remain_v 197._o in_o bless_v 201_o spew_v out_o of_o newter_n 127_o spirit_n seven_o form_v 103_o spirit_n how_o man_n be_v in_o 140_o spiritual_a understanding_n figure_v by_o a_o mount_n 648_o spiritual_o of_o the_o pope_n describe_v 259_o spous_a of_o christ_n 563_o square_n fygure_n of_o constancy_n 655_o stand_v sign_n minister_a 240_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n compare_v to_o christ_n 691_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 208_o star_n figure_n preacher_n &_o bish_n 250._o 351_o state_n of_o saint_n what_o 230_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648_o ston_n whit_n what_o it_o mean_v 84_o story_n of_o rome_n 525._o &c_n &c_n stryf_v in_o church_n 52_o subject_n of_o antichryste_n who_o 421_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 150._o 151._o 153_o suffer_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v punishable_a 90_o sun_n of_o perdition_n 265_o sun_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o king_n 419_o sun_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beleve_v upon_o 449_o sun_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n 34_o sun_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 179_o sun_n token_n of_o christ_n 349_o sun_n wape_v dark_a 207_o sune_n three_o part_n darken_v 248_o sun_n pass_v the_o moan_n and_o pope_n king_n 417_o sunday_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v observe_v 30_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n 29_o supper_n for_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 582_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 568_o sup_v with_o god_n 136_o supremacy_n 409._o 410_o supremacy_n forbodden_fw-mi to_o minister_n 386._o etc._n etc._n surfit_v etc._n etc._n 82_o surrender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 411_o swear_v of_o christ_n 290_o sword_n sign_n power_n to_o hurt_v 185_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n 580_o sword_n two_o edged_a 38._o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 73_o sword_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o sword_n ij_o of_o the_o pope_n 389_o silence_n token_n of_o attentivenes_n 235_o sylvester_n the_o ij_o pope_n follow_v the_o devel_n 412_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 115_o sin_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n 45_o zion_n mount_v figure_n of_o christ_n kingdum_n 440_o t_o tables_n of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 277_o tail_n figure_n of_o a_o fall_v prophet_n 274_o 351_o tartarian_n receive_v mahomet_n religion_n 270_o tau_n letter_n sign_n the_o law_n 220_o temple_n use_v 660_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n 120_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o secret_n of_o god_n 345_o temple_n for_o church_n of_o god_n 305_o temptation_n grievous_a 282_o temptacon_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v his_o defence_n
disturber_n sediciouse_a &_o iniuriouse_a against_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o against_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n the_o lord_n jesus_n forgeve_v they_o this_o sin_n ¶_o the_o enterprise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o w_v out_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v vain_a how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xlix_o sermon_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n long_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o be_v long_o conceive_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o will_v think_v how_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o their_o error_n superstition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o suppose_v by_o their_o murder_a to_o have_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o most_o displeasaunt_a but_o consequent_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v most_o vain_a their_o attempt_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o their_o joy_n short_a yea_o and_o quick_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n &_o misery_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v shall_v be_v repare_v of_o god_n by_o new_a prophet_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o antichristians_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o he_o show_v how_o great_a reward_n be_v prepare_v and_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o preacher_n oppress_v in_o this_o world_n and_o entreat_v with_o great_a villainy_n final_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v disturb_v their_o joy_n bring_v misery_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o in_o this_o world_n to_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n will_v more_o abundant_o augment_v their_o tourmente_n everlasting_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v need_v no_o great_a exposition_n so_o that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v a_o few_o age_n past_a and_o what_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n extinguisshed_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v oft_o restore_v which_o seem_v extinguisshed_a first_o that_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o oppress_v all_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o he_o signify_v by_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o in_o joy_n their_o false_a and_o bloody_a pleasure_n for_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n which_o antichrist_n have_v slay_v and_o that_o he_o will_v object_n they_o again_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o body_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o now_o shall_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o call_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v live_v again_o very_o for_o lickenes_n of_o doctrine_n john_n baptiste_n helias_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .14_o and_o .16_o of_o matth._n and_o here_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o many_o but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o inspire_v his_o minister_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o latter_a whole_o answer_v to_o the_o fourmer_n in_o doctrine_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lively_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n follow_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v again_o their_o doctrine_n seem_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o god_n word_n stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o run_v most_o swifte_o we_o say_v in_o dutche_n of_o such_o as_o be_v restore_v to_o expound_v the_o effect_n that_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o antichristians_n sing_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v fortunate_a and_o the_o which_o these_o man_n can_v not_o stop_v by_o any_o mean_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o omit_v the_o eldeste_a thing_n i_o may_v touch_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n when_o they_o have_v burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o many_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n spring_v up_o in_o boheme_n and_o in_o other_o country_n in_o who_o those_o slay_v appear_v to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o italy_n laurence_n valla_n teach_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o also_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorela_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n teach_v many_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o france_n also_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n thirty_o year_n paste_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n by_o mirandula_n reuchline_n erasmus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n utter_v itself_o after_o every_o man_n talente_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n detect_v the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n and_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o romish_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o themperour_n &_o king_n with_o complaincte_n and_o accusation_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o our_o book_n be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o preach_v to_o run_v a_o pace_n how_o so_o ever_o these_o rage_n in_o their_o fury_n &_o persecute_v god_n verity_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o consolation_n be_v mix_v also_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n minister_n great_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o the_o antichristians_n slai_v do_v first_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v &_o may_v as_o it_o be_v addicte_n they_o to_o devil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v tourment_v with_o everlasting_a punnishmente_n and_o hitherto_o have_v all_o preacher_n ben_fw-mi thought_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v suffer_v therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o have_v perissh_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n i_o say_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o soul_n throw_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n &_o so_o take_v